text: C\I (V) 0 ....- I- Z ..-- 0 lC) a: 0 (j) I- lC) 0 0 >- 0 l- t/) a: w ..-- ::> to z ::> t"- ..-- (V) H J TIlE F Al\IIL Y LIllR.L\ItY. J. & J. II \.I PEn, Kc,v-\'rork, have in prc 8, and will shortly puhlish, the rplnaining YOIUlIles of the Family Library, ,vhich ,vill br cxC'cutcd in strict uniformity of style ,vith the prescl1" part of the ,vork. TIlE lIISTORY OF TIlE JE'VS: Kos. I. II. & III. By the Rev. II. II. : \lilman. In 3 vols. 18mo. Illustrated "rith original )laps and 'V' oodcuts. The (oHowing aff> hut n few or tll(> ß1lmf'rou!1 t('!'timollif' or nppro- bation wl1Ïch :\lr.l\Iilmau's IIi:nory of tlaP .Jews hag re{:eiv{'d in Ellrupe. · The Ed ton have teen most rortunate in en in on this "ork the pen of a Khol:\F ooth clU!ical and scriptural, and 10 ele nt aM po\\ erful a "Titer, u the Poetry Profe:;;;;' Few theol ical works of thi. order have ap either in oun elr In UlY other lan u3l;e. To the Christian reader or every a,,- and ..x-and we may add of every If''Ct-it will be a IOUrce or the PUl'f'.8t deli ht, instruction, and comfort; and or the infiðt"ls "ho o{>eD it merely that they may not remain in i rance or a "ork placed by gener.1.l M nt ID the rank or an E..,.lish cla!WIic. is there not e\ery reaac)ß to hope that mélny will lay it down in a far different mood ?"-.BlacJrwood'. ltfoga.=i7l "Though the subject Is trite, the manner or treatiu?: it ÎSluch u to ronamand our deepetd attention. While the .....ork has troth and I!mplidty enfJJ h to fascinate a child, it is '\fitten with a p1uterliness or the subject and an elt' nce br composition that WIJI pleue the mOlt refined a.l1,l fastidious reader. "-Ediu.b. Satu.rday'l Pod. " It cannot help being one or th mo5t deep.. interestinc works of the day: It .. In v*. Jaa1tle to the Clmltiaa scbolar."-Dirm. Jourl1uJ.. " The most popul:u- history or the lIOns or brut that hu hith rto bfor'n published. The bighest enconiulIJ we can pass upon the wort unoler notit'e il to u ita purchaøe J from a c:'Cnv! tion of its Itriking and penn anent wortb."-.&rluhire Chronicle. "The work is w.dmirably wpted ror tbe instruction of youth."-SMßkld CmlTmll. "\Ve are acquainted \\ ith no work which 've can more he rtily J'f'COmmend tl) ml1' bders; to the youlI.f"f'r part or them pecwlYJ we are lure it willl,rove a Dlost accet,table present."-Litera71l Ga:t:.lte. "The namti\'e of the various anJ highly interestin e\"E'nts in that period flow! ('In In 'i chaste style; and a t.I:orou h knowledge of his subjpct .. e it!ent in e\,,('n' e. The work is spirited, well arr:\ltged, aoo full of information, aJ.d or a wise añd ,v n cultivated religlOUI spirit." t^C7Ufttm. II It is not too much to say, th t to the Christian reader, or every 3!!e anJ lex. it wHl be a rJurce or the pureat delight, imtruction, and comfort."-Corh .""IJf:1hern. Rrpt:Jrkr. " It is one of thme rare pu},t: tiom ,,.hi( b unitt" all the attr.l.ction or novelty, and all tJïe beatlties of finished a:1d øpiril.ed coDlpo!lih(lo.-We cannot close without stront'ly recnm Dleuðin<< the Histo" or the Jews u a work equ;1I1y ellterta.il'ilJ to ae;e and illstru('ti\"(' h 1 3Utb , alike acceptatle to tbe ignOnIlI. and to be: pE'NIt:d with pleasure t,' tJt learnro." TlI Nf7 tt'HE LIFE OF LORD BYRO L By JOHN GALT, Esq. 18mo., being No. IX. of the Family Library. "Thc volumc Ìlas great merit, and is a valuable acqui5ition to litera- tun'. "-Ntw- Y01"k Spcctat01". " Mr. GaIt is a 11ne writer, and was llersonally 8.cqualntP,d with Byron. It secms to us, that the c>..celll'Ilce Hld interest of the Family Library increase with every number. It is a great work, and deserves umverst1.l popularity."-Baston ::::Otatcsman. " The sprightly ren of the author has comnaunicated uncommon inte- rest to tllis work. and he appears to have <<Jone perfect justice to its in- spired 8ubjeet. 'Ve again commend the Family Library, as a collection of work!ò: which ought to be possessed by every one."-Albany Daily .A. il artiser. " The subject is one of very great intere!t, which is of course enhanced by the reputation of the writer."-Baltimorf Republican. " Mr. Galt is O\ e of the most fascinating writers of the age."-Jour- ,wl of Commerce. "No. IX. of the Family Library contains, In a concise, but interesting form, a Memoir of the Liff' and Literary Labours of Lord Byron, by MI' L;alt; whose cla sic pen imparts interest and value to every thing is .ouches."-Albany Evtning JOU1"naZ. . " The work is well written, and gives many particulars in the career of the gifted bard which we never before met with in print."-Pennsyl- vania lnquiur. "Mr. Galt is well and favourably known as a writer."-MercantiZ.s .Advertiser. "We doubt 110t, from Mr. Galt's well-known talents, that his Biogra- phy of the K ew tead Bard will pro"C one of the most amusing and well written works of the day."-New- York Standard. ., It is the work of one orthe most sprightly and þopular writers of tbe day, and has the advantage of being comprieed in the moderate compass of a single volurne:'-Evening Post. "The publishers of the Family Library deserve the thanks of tho reading community for the zeal with which their undertaking is pur- fmed.' -PhiZarlclphia Daily Chroniclfl. " Ir. Galt is in eLC habit of eliciting the truth from whatever he un- (ìertakes to consider or develope. So much of the exact truth, in respect to Byron. was never before discovered. corrected, and set down, as we fiud in this very interesting voìume:'-Court Journal. " Tú be worthy ora place in a publication which is so decidedly and so rlesPTyerlly popular with the ]mblic, it fò:hould po sess more than rdin ry merit; allù t hat this is tI1C case we are led to beheve, first, rom Its b ng from HiP ''jen of Mr. f;alt; and secondly, from the pubhshers hnvmg aRsiglled it a pì.ace iI their Family Libr:lf)" ."-.J.Yew- Y (n"k Cou1"ier. " Galt is a powèrful writer. Iis critical nbilities, anð the rare oppor- tn.,ity which he cnjoYl'd of rc uJmA". th hp2u ;sec ets of the my.stenous poet. give an undouLted value to tIns hIstory. -!Úw- York Caln,net. Mr. Gall Fays in his Preface, " never stoo on su h a footi g with his 1.01" shil' a 10 insl ire me wllh any sentiment hkely to bias my Jud.rmerh .;. .,. * * I &m gratifieù with the recoHection ofhavillg kno " n a }..it'TRon o ccIebPltcd, UlIÙ I believe myself incapabìo of in- tentional injustice." TIlE LIFE OF AL}i Xl\NDER THJi Gf{EA T. By Ilcv. J. \Vl!,LIAl\IS. \Vith a l\Iap. No. VII. 01 the Fan1ily I..ibn:-ry. " The style is w>o.. , ar. \ the narrative well condurtc{1. A mooel'1l history of tIlis fnmou", warrior calIDot fail to be cntcrlaining."-Ncw. ]õrk Daily .Adverti cr. " The work iø instmC'tin!!, n tnhl'rits C). re8ter sh"lrc of jntt"rp t from the fad, that the hi'itory of tht al:cient ...YajJotf'm" is lnsinte;!ru,, d from tbe lJla"' of f'IIf'ral hi tor . finet;.. I'lItt'll bv itself. The :;t) e Ïb lucid and well t-tuJil'd."-Nt'w-} ark )O'U.T,"'l.' rif (.'(Jmmf'TC . "' The fuurth \\ Olk included in this coLvtlOJ1 is a life or Atexnndt'r th C'reat, written by thu Hev. John \VllJiam q , ")f Bal:ol CoUel!e. Oxford,) the well-known Ibund('r amlllC'ad of the l\cw EdinLurgh Acmlcmy, and wrilten in a manlier" orth} oflu!ót hi h t-cholnStl" 'rcputation. lie has rlispla) felicitously ill this volume lJoth the natJJrIh !lnd acquired en- do" mcn '- his nlind-filled a blmtk in tbe historicalliD:"flry, furnished the 8choolmsst"'r, and nlso tbe schoolLoy, "hcther at homa.. or abroad, with a capitalI&Jill"uù-and there will never be, In as far 8S Wt: can seo, the smallest occasiOn ;O writing tllis story over again."-Blacku'ood'8 1 azine. " This constitutf's the se\"enth volume of the Family I.ibrnry. It is Incomparably the be t life-the most carf'ful and correct l'stlmato oC Alexander's achievcment \\e ha",e."-)Iontl,Zy Magazine. ., 'Ve are greatly mi:-.taken if thi little vo.i.ume ùnf'S 110t be("omc a cl.ool book. 1t is far lwltl'r fitted (hr that pnrpo " tha!1 anyone or recent publicntion, with "hicb \\ e bave chanced to mt:e ."- Lttcrary Gazette. " The present biography is amon the most fascinating specimen! or biography '\\ e have ever had the good fortune to peru . "-Sun. " To us, Ir. \\ Illiams appears to have executed his task in a most udicious manner."- The 8wt's Times. " ThiR is a much better book than any other in English on tbe 8ame subject. "-. f h.enæum. u It is ably and eloquently written."-Birmin<711am J01L7'1L\lL Works in pT paration for the Family Library. Having s cured the co-operation of Irome of th mo t eminent writers In ihe countr) , the }lUblishers will henceforward direct their beo;;t Efforts to provide a body of popular and usefJ,ll rf'adinlZ, adapted for all cla :-;es, and throughout selected on the principle of pres 'ntin nothing whidl ,} Christian parent may 110t safcly place in the hands or his tämily. The Rcheme '\'\ill a]f;o embrace a series of works on T,ractical &l.'Íef1rc, popu- lerly written, and abundantly iJlustratcd and embellisiled. LIFE OF :\IOIlA:\DIED. Dy Rev. George nush, A. 1\L LIFE OF FULTOX. By C. D. Colden, E:-Ici. LIFE OF CI.Iì\"TOX. By l>avid Hossack, I.L. D. I.IVES OF 'VASIIIXGTON and FRA KLI:V. Improved editions. LIFE OF GE ERAJ. 'VOLFE. By Robert Southey, Esq. LIFE OF CERVANTES. fly J. G. Lockhart, Esq. I.IFE OF TUE EARL OF PETERTIORODGII. By \Valter Scou LIFE OF SIR ISAAC i\EWTOX. Bv Dr. Drcwster. THE LIFE OF NAPOLEOÑ BUONAPARTE. Nos. IV. & V., \vith copperplate Engravings, an" Woodcuts from designs of G. CRUIKSHANK. Fro", the 2d London edition. Neatly bound in canvas 2 vüls. "THE F Al\IIL Y LIBRARY -a work ,vhich no one can take into his hands without per cei dng th3.t the supply or the l'f'.3.ding market is underp;oing, or about to undergo, a complet.> I'bvolution; which, in the n..'unes of some of its writen, furnishes evidence that the very high est talent no longer disdains to labour for those \\ Þo can buy cheap books only-and evidenCA \ve are still more happy to see, that an attempt at least ie to be made to infuse and strengther.. right principles and feelings, as well as to extend more knowledge, among thOle classes." Quarterly Review, No. LXXVlIL "We noticed the fin;t vo ume of thIS beautiful work at the {>eriod of its publication, and we shall merely remark z tha.t the resent volume fully maintaJ06 the high character which Its predecessor demanded from us."-Ber/uhire Chronicle. " Au total l'ecbantilJon que M. M umy nOUB a donne, est d'un bon augure pour les autree parties de la collection, l'editeur a {mise aux bonnes lOurces et Pon peut s'en convaincre, non seulement par Ie corns meme de I'ouvrage, m3..ls aussi par lee gnVUrei dont il l'a em belli; nous en",<rageuns dl..Jc les amateurs a s01Jscrire, et a encourager lee louablea efforta qU'Ull libraire estimable prodigue pour leur plaire."-Furet de LO'll.dru. " The first work published is a happy specimen; .i.ic omnia, this will be the mOlt de. lightful collectioD ever made. It is the Life of Duonaparte, told in a style which imparta all the channs of rom.."\Dce to the se\'ere and exact truths of hiltory. It is, indeed, in every r pect, a model of composition."-Standard, ApriZ 16. "The volume bp,fore us conta.ins about as much matter as an ordinary octavo; and, eonsi. ðering the style in which it is brought out, it is certainly very cheap."-The Scouman. "We are very sure that if the Family Library goes on as it begins, it will BOOn do more to put down the trade of literary trashery than any arguments or reflections we could intm dure here; and we therefore conclude with our most hearty commendatioD!l of a desigl', the first example or which merits the highest encomium we can bestow upon it." Literary Gazette "It is a work that should be in thf' hands of both old and young. It is, ill fact, u the title imports, a Family Library."-CourÚT and Enquirer. "We mvt! examined the tint volumes of the Family Library, and find them as we ex- pected from the subject, and the reputation of the author, very interesting. No plan that we have: met with, is as well calculated to furni h Illibrary for ordinary use in families, aa this,; and we hoþe the attempt of the publishers may meet with. liberal patronage." N. Y. Daily JJ.dvertiM:r. "This is both a beautirul and an interesting volume. The Lire itself is very plea8antJy and clearly written, and rnnns an e,'able pendant to the more operoae and voluminoua productioñ of Sir Walter Scott."-Cal&ionia7& Mercury. "We can confidently recommend the work to all penol1l deairous or potsesaing a popular life of Napoleon."-Fa.ll1wuth Pactet. "It is, unquestionably, in a brief anrt tangible form, the most popular Hist(\ of Napo. leon that has been yet produced."-Atla.f. Works in preparation for the Family Library. THE LIFE OF GENERAL, THE EARL OF PETER- BOROUGH. THE LIFE OF MARLBOROUGH. THE LIFE OF GENERAL 'VOLFE. THE LIFE OF ALEXANDER THE GREAT. THE LII"E AND REIGN OF GEORGE III. A HISTORY OF 'I'HE ENGLISH REFORMERS. . I LIFE OF 1\ OIlAì\ ì\ ED. IIarpcr'a Stereotype l dition. THE LIFE OF l'IOHA I]IED; FOUNDER OJ' TilE RELIGIO"S' OF ISLA!U, "JD OF TilE }: IPIRE OF TIlE SARACE"1\b. BY TUE REV. GEOltGE BUSII, A.l\f. .nrw==!Jork : PRINTED BY J. &- J. HARPER, 82 CLIFF-ST. Sold by Collins &. Hannay, Collins &. Co., G. &. C. k II. Carvill, \Vhite, G&lIaher, & 'Yhit(', and n. A. Roorb=1ch ;-PHII.ADELPHH., Care}' &. L(,ß, .John Gri!.' , Towar &. .J. &. D. 1\1. Hue:!... U. Hunt, E. I... Caley &. .'\. Hart, all(1 'i'Carty &. navis ;-ßALTIMORIC, Cushing & Sontt, J. Jewett, ancl 'V. & J. lXeal ;-BI'STON, Riehardson, Lord, & nol brook, Hilliard, Gray, & Co., and Carter & Hendee. 1831. . ..,.,. \ SOUTIlERN DISTRICT OF NEW-YORK, u. ß E IT REMEMBERED, That on the 30th day of September, Ä. D. lS30, in the fifty-. finh fear of the independence of the United States of America, J. & J. HARPER, of the øa.id district, bave deposited in this office Ibe title of a book, the right whereof they claim as Proprietors, in the WONS following, to wit; "The Life of Mohammed; Founder of the Religion of Islam, and of the Empln. of the Saracens. By the Rev. George Bush, M.A." . In oonfonnity to the Act of the Congress of the United States, entitled" .A1.1 Act for tT encouragement of Learning, by securing the copies of maps, charts, and llooks, to the authors a.nd proprietors of such .copies, during the times therein mentioned." And also to an Act entitled t "An Act, supplementary to an Act, entitled an .Act for Ole enoou- l'ag-ement of Learnmg, by securin the copies of maps, charts, and books, to the authors and rroprietors of such copies, durin the times t ercin mentioned, and extending the benefits thereof to the arts of designing, engraving, a:1d etching historical an.! other prints." \ \ <'02., \ . FREDERICK J. BETTS, Clerk of tM Southern Distrid oj New-Yor1&. 648123 - - I I PREF ACE. TIlE presC'nt work lays claim to no highpr cha- racter than that o( a conlpilation. 'rhis inùe'd Inust nectassarily he the character of any ,,"ork at- tcnlpleù, at this da), upon the same sulJiect. \ll the accessible fact in the life and fortunes of the A rabian prophet have long since been given to the "Forlù. c,v theories and speculation9, moral and philosophical, foundeù upon these facts, and many of theJIl Tiehly òe erving attention, dre frequently pro- pounded to the reflecting, but they aùd little or no- thing to the amount of our positive information. .All theTr-fore that c n now be e>"1Jected is such a selection and arrangcInent and investment of the leading particulars of the Impostor's history, a shall convey to the English reader, in a correct and concentrated form, those details ,vhich are other\vise diffused through a great number of rare books, and couched in several tJifferent languages. Such a ,vork, discreetly prepared, ,vould sppp1r, if ,ve n1Ístake not, a very considerable desideratum in our language-one ,vhich is beghming to be more sensibly felt than ever, and ,vhich the spirit of the age loudly requires to have supplied. Ho,v A,2 6 PREFACE. far the present sketch may go towards meeting the demand, it becomes others than the ,vriter to judge. He has aimed to make the mOßt judicious use of the materials before him, and from the ,vhole mass to elicit a candid lnoral estÌ1nate of the character of the Founder of Islaln. In one respect he may venture to assure the reader he will find the plan of the ensuing pages an Ï1nprovenlent upon pre- ceding Memoirs; and that is, in the careful colla- tion of the chapters of the Koran ,vith the events of the narrative. He will pro1l[lbly find the history illustrated to an unexpected extent from this source-a circumstance, ,vhich, while it serves greatly to authenticate the. facts related, imparts a zest also to the teÍ10r of the narrative scarcely to be expected from the nature of the thenle. In order to preserve the continuity of the story froln being broken by incessant reference to au.. thorities, the foIIo,ving catalogue is' sublnitted, ,vhich ,vill present at one vic\v he principal ,vorks consulted and employed in preparing the present l,ife :-Sale's l{oran, 2 vols.; Universal History, l\Iod. Series, vol. i.; Gibbon's Decline and Fall of the ROlnan Empire, vol. üi. ; Prideaux's Life of Mahomet; Bouiainvillier's do.; do. in Library of Useful Knowle ge, No. 45; Bayle's Historical Dictionary, Art. Mahonlet; Hottinger's IIistoria Orientalis: Abul-Faragii Historia Dynastaruln, Pocock's Trans!.; l\iorgan's l\iahometism Ex- plained, 2 voJs.; Forster's Mahoæ.etanisnl Un- veiled, 2 vols.; D'HerbeÌot's Bibliotheque Orien- l)I EF ACE. 7 tale; llycaut':; I)rcsent State of the Ott0111an Enl- pirc; Ocklcy's IIistory of the Saracens, 2 vols.; ,\Thit(.'s ßanl!)ton J c("turcs; lice's 'J'rallslation of the Ilcv. II. l\Iartyn's Controversial 'rrdcts; '\11Ïtaker's Origin of Arianism; Faber's SaCl ed Calcndar of })rophcc}, 3 \'ols.; lluckillghanl's, }{cppel's, Burckhardt"s, anù :\!aùùcn's 'rravels in the East. On the subject of the Arabic proper names so frequently occurring in this ,vork, it lllay be u8eful to the English rcaùer to be infonncù, that Al is a particle equivalent to our dcfinite article TI,e. rrhus, Alcoran is cOlnposeù of hvo ùistinc ,voræ; signifying Tl,e l\.oron, of ,,,hich the last only ought to be retained in EngHsh. Again, Ebn is the Arabic \yord for son, as is 13 .nt or Binta for daughter, anù \\yith the particle .il after it, accord- ing to the -\.rabic usage, Ebllo'l is, t7lf S01l. SO Abu, fatli r, \\.ith the article aftt;f it, Abu'l, the fa- tIter. '"rhus, Said Ebn Obeidah Abu Ol1lri, is, Said, the son of Obeidah father of Omri; it be- ing usual ,vith the Arabs to take their names of distinction from their sons as ,velJ as their fathers. In like malUlcr, EbllO'l .Llthir, is, the sm of Atlli ; Abu'l Abbas, the father of Abbas: an(\ as Abd signifie servant, and Allan, God; Ahdo'lalt or Ah- dallalt is, servant of God; Abdo'l Sñems, sertJant of the sun, q"c. Ffhe deciding behvcen the different modes in ".hich the prophefs name is, or ought to be, writ- 8 PREF ACE. ten, and the adoption of the most eligible, has been a matter of perplexing deliberation. Upon con- sulting the Greek. Byzantine historians, it appears that the same diversity of appellation which now prevails, has obtained for seven centuries. In some of them we meet ,vith J.1Iao1J etis,. from ,vhich comes our lJlaltomet, the most popular and familiar title to the English ear; and in others, lJfacho'lned. Other varieties among ancient authors might doubt- less be specified. But it will be observed, for the Jnost part, that ,vriters acquainted ,vith the Arabic tongue and who have dra,vn their materials directly fron1 the original fountains, as well as the great lJody of recent Oriental travellers, are very unani- mous in adopting the orthography of the nalne ,vhich appears in our title page: If the Arabic usage be in fact the proper standard, as will pro- bably be adn1itted, Alohannned, instead of either JJfaho'lnet, [ahomcd, or lJfaho'lnmed, is the genuine form of the nalne, and the l110de in ,vhich it should be unifonnly ,vritten and pronounced. The fact, that the exan1ple of 1110st Oriental scholars of the present day has given cUTrency to this form, and the probability that it ,vill finally supplant all others, has induced us, on the whole, to adopt it, though ,vith considerable hesitation. The folî.o,ving list ofnanles and titles frequendy occurring in connexion ,vith the affairs of the East, together with their etymological iInport, ,viII not be deemed inappropriate to the object of the present work. PREl,'ACJ::. 9 1\ 10 nAIDIED, From IIA)IAD; pra.s d, lligldy c- AH)IED. 5 1 brut d, illu .trious, glorious. l\fobL'F.'r, } 'JIl from the same root, ASLAM; l\IussùLJt.A.N, signifying to yield Uj, dt dicatt, ISLA1\I, cuns era c ntirel!J to tl Trice ISI.AìUIS) . of rcligi n. KORA.v.-FrOlll IÚRA, to read; tlte reading, legcnd, or that w ich Ot/gllt to be read. CALIPH. -A stlcce'ssor; from the IIcbrcwCIIALAPH, to be changed, to succeed, to p ss round ill, a revolution. SULTA...'\.-Originally fronl the Chald1ic SOLTA. ; signifyinfT autllority, domin .on, principality. VIZIER.- n assistant. IIADJ.-Pilgrimage; HADJI; one WILD makes the pilgrtnlage to .Jllccca. SARACE".-EtYlnology doubtful; supposed to be from SAllAK, to stcal; a plunderer, a robber. HEnnA, TIle Fligh ; applied emphatically to 1\10- 01' hanlnled's flight from l\Iecca to 1c- HEJRA. dina. See page 106. l\'IUFTI.- The principal head of the l\lohammcdan religion, and the rcsolver of all doubtful points of the la,v.-...\n office of grC'at dig- nity in the rrurkish clllpirc. IMA I.-A kind of priest attachcd to the mosqucs, ,vhose duty it is occa ionally to cXl)ûund 10 PREF ACE. a passage of the Koran. They, at the same time, usually follo,v so e more lucra tive employment. MOOLLAH.- The Moollahs form ,vhat is called the Ulema, or boùy of doctors in theology and jurisprudence, vho are entrusted \vith the guardianship of the laws of the e111- pire, and froln ,vhose number the l\lufti is chosen. EMIR.-.LiuEal descendants of the Prophet him- self, distinguished by ,vearing turbans of deep sea-green, the colour peculiar to all the race of :rviohalnn1ed. They have spe- cial Ï1nmunities on the score of their de- scent, and one of them carries the green standard of the Prophet ,vhen the Grand Seignior appears in any public solemnity. P ASHA.-'-rhe title given to the provincial governors. A Pasha is to a province or pashalic, what the Sultan is to the en1pire, except that the judicial po,ver is in the hands of the cadis, the provincial magistrates. The tails of a Pasha are the standards 'v hich he is allo,ved to carry; one of three tails is one of three standards, ,vhich number gives the power of life and death. .REIs EFFENDI.-rrhis officer may be termed the IIigh Chancellor of the Ottornan empire. lIe is at the head of a class of attorneys PREFACE. 11 " hich at thi time contains the best informed luen of the nation. SERAGLIO.- This ,,"ord 1;3 derived from Serai, a terrll of l}ersian origin, signifying a palace. It i therefore iUll>1operly used illS rnony m us \vith IraTcIIl, the apartIncllt of the ',,"olnen. The S ra(Tlio i:), in stric-tncss of speech, the place 'Vhf\fC thl' court of the Grand Seignior is held; but it so happCll:i that at Constantinople this buildinrr includes the Í111perial IIarclu within it ,valI . CRESCEXT.-l'hc national cnsicrn of the 'furks, surmounting the domes and minarets <Lt- ta.chcd to their IU0squcs, as the Cro s docs the churches of the I onlan Uatholics in Christian countric:-,. 'fhic; pc uliar and w1Ïversal use of the Crescent is said to have o\ved origin to the fact, that at the time of l\lohalnmcd's flight frorn )Iecca to Iedina tlte moon v"as n w. lIenee the half moon is commeulorative of that event. SUBLIME PORTE.- This title, ,vhich is frequently applied to the court, cabinet, or executive department of the Ottoman empire, is de- rived, as the ,vords import, from a lofty arched gate,vay of splendid construction, forming the principal entrance to the Seraglio or palace. It is a phrase equi valent to " Court of St. James," " Court of St. Cloud," &c. 12 PREF ACE. As one grand object continually aimed at by the . compiler of the ensuing pages has been to exhibit the Arabian prophet as a signal instrument ill the hands of Providence, and to put the ,vhole system of his imposture, with its causes, accompaniments, and effects, where it properly belongs, into the great scheme of the Divine administration of the world, it is hoped that the prophetic investigations of this subject in the Appendix will not be over- looked. The writer is disposed to lay a peculiar, perhaps an unreasonable, stress of. estimation upon this portion of the work. Not that he deems the interpretation proposed as infallible, but he is in hopes that this essay to\vards a right explication may contribute somewhat to inspire a more gene- ral interest in this province of scriptural elucida- tion, and thus to pave the way for the eventual correction of the crrors of this and every preceding exposition. No one who add . ß the truth of reve- lation but \vill acknowledge that events, which are so overruled in the providence of God as to revo- lutionize a great portion of the civilized and Chris- tian world, are important enough to claim :1. place in the prophetic developernents of futurity; and if predicted, these predictions, when ccompli:ðhed, are ,vorthy of being explamed. Otherwise, we ,villingly and culpably forego one of the main ar- guments in favour of the truth alld divinity of tbe inspired oracles. · COl\ TENTS. F PRier A.CE . .. . ... . . .. . ..... . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . ... . . .. . . .. . . . . .. . . 5 Introduction. . ... . . .. . . .. . ... . ... . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . .... . . . .. 17 CHAPTER I. Nat ,onal Descent or the Arabs-l)roved to be from lsbrnael, n of AbrabaITl ... . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . . .. . . ... .. 25 Cl11P fER D. Birth lU1d }")arcntage of :\[ohammed-Ln cS his Parent in early Cluld- 'loOO-Is})lared under the Care of his 1 T nde Abu Taleb-.Goe.<i lDto Syna on a tradmg Expedition \\ ith biN Uncle at the A"8 of thirtecll- Enters tko 8 roce of Cadijah, a \Vldo\V of Mecca, whom he nftenvard marries. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ... .. 32 CHAP fER 111. ohammed fonn the Design of palming a new Religioft upon the \\ orld-Diilicult to account for tbis Uetermination-COnsideratJons suggested-Retire", to the Cave of Hera-Announces to Cad1jah the \ Visits of Gabriel with a Portion ofthf' Koran-She becomes a Convert -HIs slow Progre s in gaining }")roHeI} tes-Curioulf Coinci el1ce 45 CHAPTER IV. The Prophet announces hi", [is8ion among Ius KinfÙ'ed of the KoreIsn -Meets with a lmrsh Repubc-ßegins to declare it in Public-- '\ lCW of bis fundamental Doctrines-His PreteDSlons respecting the Koran -The disdninful Rejection of his 1( '-1.sag by hi. fellow-citizens- ÐIS consequent DenunciatIOns 3...:tInSl tIa .11l..................... SG ß 14 CONTENTS. CHAPTER V. \t Mohammed not discouraged by Opposition-The Burden of his Preaching -Description of Paradise-Error to suppose Women excluded-Of HeIl-Gains some Followers-Challf'nged to work a Miracle-His Reply-The Koran the grand Miracle of his Religion-JudiciaIOb- duracy charged UDon the Unbelievers. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 68 CHAPTER VI. The Koreish exasperated and alarmed by Mohammed's growing Success -Commence Persecution--Some of his Followers seek safety in Flight-New Converts-The Koreish form a League against him-Abu Taleb and Cadijah die-He makes a temporary Retreat from Mecca- Returns and preaches with increased Zeal-Some of the Pilgrims from Medina converted .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. .. 83 CIIAPTER VII. \1 The Prophet pretends to have had a Night-journey through the Seven Heavens-Description of the memorable Night by an Arabic writer- Account of the .Tourney-His probable Motives in feigning such an extravagant Fiction . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . .. 89 CHAPTER VIII. An Embassy sent to the Prophet from Medina-Enters into a League' with them-Sends thilher a Missionary-Another Deputation sent to proffer him an Asylum in that City-HiR Enemies renew their Perse-, , cutions-Determines to fly to Medina-Incidents on the Way-Makes a solemn Entry into the City-Apostate Christians supposed to have I joined in tendering him the Invitation. . ... . ... . ... · ... . ... ..... 101. CHAPTER IX. \. \ The prophet now raised to a high Pitch of Dignity-Builds a Mosque I - A Change in the Tone of his Revelations-The Faithful now com. I manded to fight for the true Religion-Ilis first warlike Attempt unsuccessful-The Failure compensated in the Second-Account of \ the Battle of Beder-This Victory much boasted of-Difficulties in the Division of Ule Spoil-Caab, a Jew, assassinated at the lnstan e of the Prophet . .. . . .. . . .. . 1& .. . . . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . .. 109. COX'fEX'fS. 15 CIL\.PTLR X. Mohammed alters the h.ebla-Many of his Followers greatly offended . thereby-'Iohammedan Institution of l }"er-Appoints tho Fast of Ramadan-Account of this Ordinant"c .".. ... . ... .... . .... ..... 119 ('11 \l-TEU À1. The Korc h undertake a new EX] t!ition n.,ooaInC)t the Prophet-The ßmtle of Ohod-:\lohammeel and his Anll entirel} dcfeatcd -llis rol- lowers murmur-The Propht't'R poor }}evices to retrieve the ])Üwrace incurrc(l in t111 Aetion-Re ()lv(' it muinly 1I1to the ])odrine of Pn.. dcstination-\\ìne ancI (;ames of ('hance forbidden-r-opbyan, son of Calcd, Iain-'\"arof the Ditch ............................... 12 CHAPTER XII. The Jews the pccia1 Ohjeets of )Iohamm{'d's Enmuy-beyeral Tribe of them reùuced to t-:uhjertion-Undcrtahes a Pll.rrima e to lecCc'\- The 'le("('an9 conclude a Truce with him of ten lears-His Po\\cr \ and Authority reat1y increased-lIas a Pulpit constructcd for his 'l()Sque-G 3 m t Chaibar, a f'ity of tho .\rab Jew::i-ßctiie Tes and takes th City, but i>> poisollc(l at an Entertainment by a } oun eo ,\ oDJau-Is ,.,till able to ])rosecute hioõJ Victories... . .... ..... ... 135 CIL\PTER XIII. l\lohammed aneg a Breach of Faith on the Part of thfl :\Icecanq, and marches an Army against them-The City surrendered to thp Con- queror-Abu bophyan and Al Abba , tht" l)rophet's Uncle, declare themselves Converts-)Iecca declared to be Holy Grounù- - nle neigh- bouring Tribes collect an Army of four thousand :\Ien to arrest the growing Power of the Prophet-The Confederates entirely overthrown -A rh al Prophet ariscs in the Person of :\lo:icllama-ls rrusned by Caled. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . " . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1-12 ('II \PTER XIV. The Religion of the Prophet firml) established-The }mnl"ipal Countries / subjected by him-The eftècts of tbe Poic;on make alarming Inroads upon his Constitution-Perceive:5J his End approaching-Preaches for ...\ the last Time in Public-His last Illness and Death-The )[oslems scarcely persuaded that their Prophet was dead-Tumult appeased by Abubeker-The Prophet buried at :\Iedilla-The Story of the banging Coffin fa ......................................... 150 16 CONTENTS. CHAPTER XV. Reflections upon the extraordinary Career of Mohammed-DeseriptioD of his Person-General View and Estimate of his Character. . .. 156 CHAPTER XVI. Account of the Prophet's 'Vives-Cadijah-Ayesha-Hafsa-Zeinab- Safya-His Concubines-Singular Precepts in the Koran respecting the Wives of Mohammed-His comparative Treatment of Jews and Christians-Predictions of the Prophet alleged by Mohammedans to be contained in the sacred Scriptures... . ....\... .... .......... 167 ApPENDIX A.-Inspired Prophecies respecting 1\Ioharnmed and Moham- medanism considered.... . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . .. . . ... 181 ApPENDIX B.-Th(Caaba, and the Pilgrimage to Mecca........... 210 ApPENDIX C.-The Koran. .. . ... . . .. . . .. . .... . .. .. .. . ... . ... . .. 7 ApPE DIX D.-1\lohammeùan Confession of Faith... . ... . . .. . . ... 241 ApPEXDI1. E.-Account of Authors. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 250 ERRATA. In page 75, line II, for t/ten, read ,. there." " ]56, " 14, tor eight, read" eighty." " 181. " 5," j)an. vii. 8-2t1t is omitted IN T ROD U C T ION. No revolution recorded in history, if .,ve except that cffectcd by the rcli(Tion of the (;osPC'], has in- troduced grC'ater ehallges into th(' stab; of the (.ivil- ized ,vorld, than that ,vhich has g-rO\\ïl out of the rise, pr()gr(> , and p('rman('nce of )lùhrLmlned(lu- iSlll. 'l'he h tory and charactf'r, thc)"t.fore, of this religion beconlCS an ohjcct of laudable curiosity ,vith evcr} (tnlightened ßlinù. Considcred merely as a departlllcnt of the gC'neral annals of the ,vorld, apart from any conncxion ,vith the true re.. ligil}n, it furnishes onl(, of the n10st intcresting recorù. of thp hlunan T(U'C. But \VhPll ,ip\\ ed a'3 a part of thc gre<tt chaiu of pro\riùcntial and pre- dicted events, designed to have a direct bcaring upon the statp of the Christian church, through the ""hole period of it di::;astrou prevalence, it urges a ne\v and btronger clain1 upon our attention. By Inany distinguished "Titers, ,vho have def'ply stu- dicd its origin, genius, and history, th religion of the Koran is confidently regarded rather as a Christtan heresy, or the product of a Christian 18 I TnoDUCTION. heresy, than as a heathen superstition. * Conse- quently, its fate is involved in that of all false doctrines ,vhich have corrupted the Gospel; and as far as the disclosures of prophecy, or the present posture of the nations of the earth, hold out a hope of the speedy do,vnfall of delusion, and of the establishment of the truth, the eye is naturally turned with deepening interest and anxiety to those regions of the globe ,vhere this religion has so long prevailed. But in proportion to the interest inspired in the general subject of 1\10hanlnlcdanislll, is that which is felt in the life, character, and actions of its founder. That an obscure individual, sprung from the roving tribes of Arabia, follo,ving no higher occupation than that of a caravan-trader, possess- ing no peculiar advantages of mental culture, nor distinguished in the outset by any pre-en1Ìnence of power or authority, should yet have been enabled, in spite of nUlllerous obstacles, to found such an extensive empire over the minds, as well as per- sons, of Inillions of the human race, and that this dominion should have been continued for lTIOre than t,velve hundrcd years, prescnts a phenomenon which increases our ,yonder the nlore steadily it is contemplated. * , lIenee," says the learned and exemplary Mede, " 1\Ia.hometaniem has frequently been accounteù a Christian heresy j and as it had its origin in Christianity, so to Christ it looks in the end. For, according to the creed of the Mahomctans, .1('sus is expc('tp.d to descend to earth, to embrace the leligion of Mahomf't, to slay Antichrist, and to reign with his saints." Thc same authority affirms, "that the Mahometans arp nearer to Christianity than many of the ancient heretics; tlw Cerinthians, Gnostics, and ",laniche s:' lXTR J)T "tTtoX. 19 It is propo (.d in tll(' t'll"\uing- 1';1 fJ (IS to exhibit the !)fOluin('l1l 'vent. of tll lif' . ud f()I"Íunr. of this rrnlarhahl m n. It ,,"j)] Hot, of ('ours(', he e'pC'etC'cl that, at this distaJH'e uf tinl( al1d r }lllote- n'S8 of pIa. , a 111 s of f1.('. utirply )1(\\\'" should hI' c0J11municatcd to the ,\"orld.. '(,Iu' cJi rre('t U f of the m tcrials aln ady (',tan t i. all tha can no,.., be reasonably requir .d or attclllpt -ù. ,,. ct ".p are no ,,'ithout hopp, that in onp a pc('t, at Ica t 0111' thCIUP Jnay pr(' cnt itse]f arrayed in a cha!"1.ct '.r of novelt} and of un".olltcC\ illtC'rC's,,; '\"C' 111('an, in i con})c ion ,,,,ith Christianity. ..\ n l'nlightC'JH.d f'hri ti ln e ti- matf' of th prophet of \.rahia and hj religion i , ,,"e belieye, S .ldolu formed, inlply hcrau!=\(' t1)( !o\uh. ject has seldom hC'('J1 o prt' entf)d as to a1T rd the loeans of such an . tiJllat '. _\. bri of ke ch, there. fore, of the state of ()hristianity at the tim of l\lohammcd's 3ppear3n('e, psppci1.]Jy in that region of the ,vorld in ,vhi(.h his imposture took. its rÎRe, ,,"ill properly invite thr' TPadpr's attention at th outset of the work. Thi, ".ill sho\" n10re clearly the intended providential bearinO's of tllp f ntirp fabric of l\lohammcdan delusion upon tJH church of Christ; and apart fTOln tIus paTti 'ular vie\\' of it '" e are pcrsuaded that an entirely corr ct or adequate judgment of h.lami nl cannot be fomled. 20 INTRODUCTION. State of Christianity in the Sixtl" Century, particularly in the Eastern Churches. 'rhe distinction of Eastern and Western churches, in ecclesiastical history, is founded upon a similar geographical division of the R01nan en1pire under the emperors, into t"\\ro great departments; the one including the countries of Asia or the East, "\vhich had been subjected to the Roman arms, and the other those of Europe, more properly denominated the West. This distinction becan1e still more common from the days of Constantine, ,vho re- lTIoved the seat of the enTpire from ROlne to Con- stantinople, though the final and con1plete rupture bet\veen the Greck and I atin churches did not oc- cur till the seventh century. Over the largest portion of the Roman empire the Christian religion ,vas early propagated, and for hvo or three eenturies subsisted in a great de- gree of its original sin1plicity and purity. Flourish- ing churches ,vere planted Ly the Apostles them- selves in the different provinces of Asia l\iinor, and along the eastern lin1Ìts of :Europe; froll1 ,vhich " the ,yord sounùeù oui" to the aùjaeent territories with a multiplying pO\\Ter, so that the cause and kingdom of the l{cdeelner continued to spread long after its first propagators had entered into their rest. But a gradual degeneracy supervened upon the primitive prosperity of t.he church. During the fourth century "the mystery of iniquity," wlúch had been long before working in secret, ISTR01>Ut.' fIOX. 21 began to di!=;cover it,clf lTIOre op(\nly, and though ,hp hriitians, by the la,vs of the cllJpire, "rere ex- enlpted froln per ect1tion, yet froln thi time for- ,yard a gro\viuO' dccl }H ioll anù def(")ction alnong them is to be trat-cd through c, cry suh 'cqucnl period, till at length, ill the sevcnth century, "thl' man of sin It, becalllc fully rev . lcd, anù, accordil1 to thp preùictions of holy \\ rit, took hið Rcat h 3 God in thC' tenlplp of God, oppu ing' and t'"\.alting hÎ1nself above all that i called God, or i:3 ,,'or- shipped." 11 ,vas about the period at ,vhich lo- hauulleù arose that thir-- fearful aposta"} had at.. taineù its height-that -... the transgre 'or had come to the full"-and thp dC'g-rep to ,,'hich the 1l01l1illal church had departed ti'OJIl tlH'\ standard of faith, Illorals, anù" orship -'ontaincd ill the S "rip- ture , ,vell nigh surpa =,,(1s },eli({. 'fhen it ,,,,as that thosc foul corruptions and sup "r titions ,\ ere in- troduced into the church, "hich finally grc". to Euch a pitch of cIlonnity a to occasion the HCpet- ration of Luther anù the other reforIncrs frotll ,vhat they òeelneù anù denonlinated tlH cOJnmunion of Antiehrist. -,,\t thi period it ,vas, that the, enf'rd- tion for depart )a 8aints and 1l1artyrs-thc idolatrous ,vorship of images anù T lics-thc rendcrina- divine honours to the \Tirgin )J(lfy-tlu doctrine of pur.. gatory--alltl the adoration of thp (1ros , had bc- COlne 1inuly established; and thus the lustre of the Gospel sutlercd a dark ee1ipsp, and the e ence of Christianity" as lo t under a load of iille and su- perstitious cerelnonics. In thp e:l t(\rn parf of tho c111pir(1, especially 22 IXTRODUCTION. Syria and the countries bordering upon Arabia, as ,veIl as in some part3 of Arabia itself, these evils 'v ere aggravated by the nurnerous sects and here- sies that prevailed, and by the incessant contro- versial ,vars which they ,vaged ,vith each other. The church ,vas torn to pieces by the furious dis- putes of the Arians, Sabellians, N estorians, Euty- chians, and Collyridians, by ,vhom the great doc- trines of Christianity were so confounded ,vith metaphysical subtleties and the j argon of schools, that they ceased, in great nleasure, to be regarded as a rule of life, or as pointing out the only way of salvation. ('fhe religion of the Gospel, the blesseà source of peace, love, and unity anlong men, becalne, by the perverseness of sect.aries, a firehrand of burning contention. Council after council ,yas called-canon after canon ,vas en- acted-prelates '\Tere traversing the country in every direction in the prosecution of party pur- poses, resorting to every base art, to obtain t.he authoritative establislu11ent of their o,yn peculiar tenets, and the c0l1deu1nation önd suppression of those of their adversaries. The contests also for the episcopal office ran so high, particularly in the \Vest, that the opposing parties repea tcdl y had re- course to violence, and, in one menlorable instance, the interior of a Christian ehurch ,vas stained by the blood of a nUlllhcr of the aùhercllts of the rival bishops, ,vho fell victÍlns to their fierce contentions. Yet it is little to be ,vondered at that these places of preferI11ent should have been so greedily sought after by men of corrupt minds, ,vhen we learn,. IXTROD1.:(;TIO . 23 that they opcned the dircct road to ,vcalth, luxuryt and priestly po,vcr. Ancient hiostorians reprc:-,ent the hish{)p of that day, as í'nrichC'd by the pre- sents of the opulent, as riding ahroaù in pompous statp in chariots anù seùans, anù ::5urpa:s:;illg, in the cÀtravagance of thcir ff1:fst:-" the unlptuousueb:) of princes; ".hile, at the sanH") titne, d1C' .cnu t barba- rous ignorance ,vas fast overspreadill fT the natioll::J of Chri tcluloln, the c('clesiastical orùprs thenl- s 'lvcs not c"\.ceptcù. .&\.lnong the hi:5hop , the le!!i- timate instructcrs and defendcrs of the church, Huut- ben., "ere to be found incapahle of coulposiu CT the poor di:;courscs ,\ hich thcir u1fice rcquil ed theln to deliver to the peoplc, or of sub::;criLin CT the deer)-'8 ,vhich thpy p lssed in their councils. "rhe little learning in vogue ,vas chir11y (.ollfiueù to the Inonks. IJut they, instead of cultivating sci --uce, or dif1Ìl ing any kind of useful kno,vleùgc, quan- dercd their tÏ1ne in the study of the f..lbulous le- genùs of pretPnded aints anù nlartyr , or in COln- posing historieb equally fabulous. l'his ,voful corruption of doctrine anù llloral:-, ill the clergy ,vas fullo,,'cd, a! Inight be expected, by a very gpncral depravity of the conllllon peopll'; anù though ,\.c cannot suppose that l';od left hilll- self aìtogether ,\.ithout ,vitnpsses in this dark pe- riod, }ct the nUlnber of the truly faithful had d\vin- dIed do,vn to a 111Cre remnant, aud the '" ide-sprcad- ing defection seclned to call aloud for tne judg- Inents of hraven. In vie,v of this deplorable state of Christianity, anterior to the appearance of 1\10- hammeù. \ve are prepared to adnut Jot once the 24 IXTRODUCTION. justness of the following rell1arks upon the moral ends designed to be accomplished by Providence in permitting this desolating scourge to arise at this particular crisis of the world. "At length," says Prideaux, "having "\vearied the patience and long-suffering of God, he raised up the Sarácens to be the instruments of his wrath ' to punish them for it; who, taking advantage of the weakness of their power, and the distraction of counsels which their divisions had caused among them, overran, ,vith a terrible devastation, all the eastern provinces of the Roman empire. And having fixed that tyranny over them which hath ever since affiicted those parts of the world, turned every ,vhere their churches into mosques, and their worship into a horrid superstition; and instead of that holy religion which they had abused, forced on them the abominable imposture of Mahomet.- 'rhus those once glorious and most flourishing churches, for a punishment of their wickedness, being given up to the insult, ravage, and scorn of the worst of enemies, were on a sudden over- whelmed with so terrible a destruction as hath re- duced thelll to that lo,v and Iniscrable condition under ,vhich they have ever since groaned; the all-wise providence of God seeming to continue them thus unto this day tmder the pride and perse- cution of Mahonletan tyralmy, for no other end but to be an example and ,yarning unto others against the wickedness of separation and divi- sion. " LIFE OF IOII.Al\ l\IED. CII \.PTER I. N(Jtl.onal Delcent of tile Årab -PrOVtd. to be from r,hmatl,.!an.of Abraham I tracing the genealogy of nation to their pri- nutive founders, the book of Gcnesi is a ùocu- ment of ine ti)nable value. \Vith those ,vno do not hc itate to receive this and the other inspired books of the cIÏptures as authentic vouchers for historical facts, the national descent of the .l\..rabs from Ishmael, the son of Abrahaln, is a point ,\"hich ,villllot aruni of dispute. The fact of t derivation, ho\\"cver, has be"\11 seriously brought into question by $pveral skeptica] writers, par- ticularly by the celebrated hi torian of the De. cline and Fall of the Roman EIDpire. " ith his usual dexterity of insinuation, he assails the united authority of cripture history and Ärabian tradi. tion, respecting the peùigree of this remarkable people. Yet in no case does he undertake, in a forma] manner, to disprove the fact to ,vhich he still labours to give the air of a fiction. A BUC- cinct vie,,', therefore, of the testimonies which go to estab]ish the Ishmaelitish otigin of the Arabs, * Decline and Fall, ch. I. e , 26 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. may form no unsuitable introduction to the pre- sent ,vork, detailing the life and character of ihe individual who has done so much towards render... ing the race illustrious. From the narrative of Moses we learn not only the parentage, birth, and settlement of Ishmael in Arabia, but the fact also of a covenant made with Abraham in his behalf, accompanied with a pro- phecy respecting his descendants, singularly ana- logous to the prophetic promise concerning the more favoured seed of Isaac. "And Abraham said unto God, 0 that Ishmael might live before thee! And God said, Sarah, thy wife, shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his name Isaac: and I will establish my coven:lnt ,vith him for an everlasting covenant, and ,vith his seed after hÏ1n. And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee: Behold, I have blessed him, and will make hilll fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation.":iI: In like manner, it will be recol- lected, the nation of Israel sprung from the twelve sons of Jacob, and ,vas divided into twelvê tribes. In a subsequent part of the Mosaic records we find the notice of the incipient fulfilment of this prediction concerning the posterity of Ishmael " And these are the names of the sons of Ishmae11 by their nalnes, according to their generations: The first-born of Ishmael, Nebajoth, and Kedar, and Adbeel, and Mibsaln, and Mishma, and Dunlah, and Massah, Hadar, and Tema, JetuT? " Genesis, xvii. 18-20. J IFI c.)F "OIIAJl"rED. 27 N aphish, anù !{cùen1ah. l'hcse arr the sons of lslllnacl, and these are thcir nanlCS by their to" n:-" (lnd hy tht'ir ca:-\tlt':i: t ('h t' In'incc:-, il{"- cording to their nation.....' 'l'hcir r lographical residcncí' is clearly asccrtained ill a suhseqUí'llt ,-ersc. " \nd tilt,} (}" clt froll) Itn ilah unto hl1r, that is hefore Egypt a thou go 'st to,,-arùs _\ )- ria. "t IIavilah anù Shur, by the conscnt of th best sacred geographC'Th, are allo" cd to Ita, (' ("0111- po:-\cd }>(lrt of the region bct\vecll the Euphrates anù the Il '<.1 S a, ùenoJuinat.d .\.rahia.t From causes no,v unkno"'l, the tribes of iX ehajoth and l{ec.Iar 31)pl'ar to ha\ C (lequirpd an asecntlcllcy over the re:st, :so that the ,,'hole country i SOlllC- tinles designated ffoln onc, sOlnf'tinlcs from tlu' other of theIn, just a the clltirc uation of I:;rat:! is SOllletlll1eS called J uùall froln the supcrior JlUln- bers, po,,"er, or infiuence of that tribe. Among the ancient pr{) llle hi t()riaus also "c find the nanIes of lV bill, ails anù [cdarenes frC(IUently elnploycd as an appellation of the rovinO" inhabit- lnts of the \rabian dCHert . This tl'stiI1101l) is dircctry confinned hy that of Jo ephUb. Aller reciting the nalnes of the t,,-eJ,.e sons of IshnlétPI, he adds :-" "fhese inhabit aU thf' (Ouuntry c>..tl'lld- ing froIlI the Euphr (des to the Red Sea, giving it the nalue of the Naba 'n an region. 'rhcse are they ,vho have given nalnes to the "holp race of the Arabs ith their tribe .'. In the fourth Cell- tur ", J crOlue, III his conullcntary on J erelniah, de.. · Genesis, xxv. 13-16, tYer. 18. t 'Vells's ac. Geogr. vol. I. p. 3-11. \nt. Jud. b. 1. ch. 12, 4. 28 LIFE OF AIUHAJI)l.EJJ. scribes Kedar as a country of the Arabian desert, inhabited by the Ishmaelites, who were then termed Saracens. The same father, in his commentary on Isaiah, again speaks of }{edar as the country of the Saracens, who in Scripture are called Ish- maelites; and observes of N ebajoth, that he was one of the sons of Ishmael, after whose names the Arabian desert is called. Another source of evidence in relation to tl\e na- tional descent of the Arabs, is their having prac- tised, from time immemorial, the rite of circum- cision. Josephus has a very reluarkable passage touching the origin of this rite among the J e,vs and Arabs, in which he first makes mention of the circumcision of Isaac; then introduces that of Ishmael; and states concerning each, as matter of universal and immemorial notoriety, that the J e,vs and the Arabians severally practised the rite, con- formably with the precedents given them, in the persons of their respective fathers. His words are these :-" Now when Sarah had completed her ninetieth, and Abraham his hundredth year, a son (Isaac) is born unto them: ,vhom they forth- ,vith circumcise on the eighth day; and from him the Jews derive their custom of circumcising children after the same interval. But the Ara. bians adrninister circumcision at the close of the thirteenth year: for Ishmael, the founder of their nation, the son of Abi.aham by his concubine, ,vas circumcised at that time of life. "* Similar to this is the testimony of Origen, ,vho wrote in the third * Ant. Jud. b. I. cb. 10, 5. LIFE l)F )IOllA:\I)IED. 29 century of the Christian ('fti. " Thp nativ(\s of Ju- dca," says he, "generally circuulcise their chi]( rrn on thf' eighth day; hut thf' Islnnarlitc ,,"ho in- habit AraLia mu\ er ally praetise cir{"lIll1cisioll ill the thirteenth year, 1 'or thi history tells us '011- ('rruing then.." 'rhi ,,'ritrr,likf' Jos{\phus, Ii, cd near the spot, and had the hc t OppOl tunitie of 01>- taining corrcct illfornlation respccting the ..:\.rahians. It is e' ident, tht:fefore, bpyond contradiction, froln hib ,\ on] , that the far.t of thcir cIeri, atioll (nun Abrahalll throu(rh I:sluua -I '\Ya ån e taLlishcd point of historical record, and not of 111t'rL tradi- tionary raine, at the period cit "hieh he "rotp. "The direct tfstinlony to the I lullac]iti h ex.. traction of the .6\raòs furnished h) thp earliest rr- cords of the Bible, and cunÍÌrlll('d as ,\ (' (. hy fè)rcign authoritie , is stril\ingly corrobor.atcd by ft'p<.:at .J. references, bearing uI>on the saIne point, in latC'f in pircd ,vriter , particularly th( prophets. 1'hrough the long COlu e of sacred hi tory and prophtcy, \\ e Dlcet ,vith reitcrated allusion to exi:.;tiug tribes of .6\rabia, dC'scending frOln I lnnael, and hearing the naInes of hi BC' era I sons, arllong \\ hich tho:-\f\ of l\cbajoth and }\:cdar usually prcdon1Ìnatc. Thus the Prophet [saiah, in foretelling the future conversion of th{> Gentiles, makes rncntion of tilt' "rams of 7.{rbajoth," the eldest, anù " all the flocks of Kedar,'" the second of the sons of Islunael; that ir, of the Arab tribes dcscC'nding froln these brothers; a passage ,vruch not only affords strong .. Orig. Op. tom. ii. p. 16, C4L Bcned. C2 30 LIFE OF MOHAl\IMED. proof of our main position, but conveys also an in- timation of the future in-gathering of the Moham- medan nations into the Christian Church. The same ?rophet, in another part of his predictions, notices "the cities of the wilderness, the villages that Kedar doth inhabit." And again, when de- nouncing impending calamity upon the land of Ara- bia, he foretells how " all the glory of Kedar shall fail;" he employs the name of this single tribe as synonymous with that of the entire peninsula. In this connexion the words of the Psalmist may be cited :-" W 0 is me that I sojourn in Mesech, that I d,vell in the tents of ]{edar." 'rhese words arc supposed by some of the J e,vish commentators to have been written by David, under the influence of inspiration, as the prophetic plaint of the Christian Úhurch, labouring and groaning, as it has some.. times done, under the yoke of Mohammedan op- pression. In Jeremiah, also, ,ve find mention of Kedar. He speaks of it as "the ,vealthy nation that d,velleth without care, "\vhich have neither gates nor bars, which dweU alone." Ezekiel, moreover, prophesies conjointly of" Arabia and aU the princes of I(edar. ' An allusion to 'Tema, the ninth son of Ishmael, as the name of a ,varlike people of Arabia, occurs as early as in the book 01 Job: "The troops of rrema looked, the compa... nies of Sheba waited for them." Lastly, the tribes sprung from Jet'llT and Napltish, the tenth and ele- venth sons of Ishmael, are conlmemorated in the first book of Chronicles, who are there called Ha- garites, from Hagar, the mother of Ishmael, and LIFI: Ul 10 IIA)I)f ED. JI of 'VhOUl a hundred thousand lual(l:S ,,"crf\ takcn captives. 'Vh('n to this ßlas::; of Scripture f\\"idencc of th(' descent of the Arabs frol11 Ts}unaf'l ,ve add the ac- kno,vledgcd "oincidcnce bcn\r en the national cha- racter of this pcuplü in C'\ (lry a CT (', and the pn_ùict(ld personal character of tht'ir progpnitor-" And IU J "rill be a ,vild man; his hand \vill be again },'cry Ißan, and every Iuan's hand against hilu"-aud the fact, that the I hmat.'litish oriCTin of the \rabs h(l ever bC'Cll the con:staut and W1VaJ) iug tradition of that pClJple thC1J1Sehrc , the ubj "t 'ear 'cly adJnits of a Illorc irrcfragabl( proof: 'fhcrc arc certainly fe,," landmarks of hi tory lnore universal or lllore permanent than the nalues of countries a11ì cd by original ettlcr:s, 01 fio,vin from them, and \\"C Jnay as justly question the derivation of IIwlgary froln the Hun , Francc froln the Franks, 'I'urkey fronl the Turks, or Jl1dea fl0111 Judah and the JC\\S, as those of the several di:strict of Arabia from thp respective sons of Ishmael. ... The argument in thi l chapter is conden f'd from a more ample dÌ8- C\1SSI0n of t1'1e f"llhJe-ct m the ApppnriJ.x to ., Forst r's l\Ianomctani m Un'.eiled." 32 LIFE OF MOHA IMED. CHAPTER II. Blrth and Parentage of J[ohammed-Loses his Parents in early Child- /lOod-ls placed under the care rif!lis 'l.Jncle .Abu, Taleb-Goes into Syria on a trading expedition with his uncle at the age of thirteen- Enters the service of Cadijah, a widow of lJlecca, u:llOJ11, he afterll:ard marries. MOHAMMED, the Legislator of Arabia, the Founder of the Moslem or Mohamll1edan religion, and thence dignified by himself and by his followers with the title of Prophet and Apostle of God, was born at l\lecca, a city of Arabia, A. D. 569.<<= His lineage, not\vithstallding that 111any of the earlier Christian ,vriters, under the influence of inveterate prejudice against the prophet and his religion, have represented his origin as base and ignoble, is clearly sho,vn to have been honourable and illustrious; at least, ,vhen rated by the COlnn10n standard of dis- tinction among his countrynlen. 1""'he ancient Ara- bians, deriving their pedigree fronI Ishlnael, and inheriting the nOlnadic habits of their ancestor, had from tÏ1ne llllll1enlorial been divided into a number of separate independent tribes, roving at large over the immense sandy regions of which their country is cOlnposed, except ,vhcre here and there a fe\v thousands of thenI ,vere gathered into cities, and engaged in merchandise. Some of these tribes, '#< Other authorities place his birth in A. D. 571. The precise year can. notß'c detcnnined with certainty.. Ln'l ()l.. '\tOUA DU';D. 33 from various CtiUSPS, "yprr m\)TP numerous, po,ver- ful, and ff>nO'Vncù than others. 'fhat of Korcish. froln the founder of \\rhiph )Iohalnulcd \\.as in a di- rect line' d(\R ('nded, had Ion!! hlTn tlcrountpd the rnos llobip of thenl all, and h allce tor"", for e- veral generations, had ranked ..lIl1ong the prinpes of :\Ircca, and the kt'(1)cr of the kCYh of tlle Caaba, it :sacreù ternplc. IIis father's nalllC ,va .Abdallah, one of the thirtc(\n sons of Abdol _, 1,)talh'b, the chief ppr oHag in hj day tlmollg tht) J{oreish, and inheriting fruIll his father IIa"h(,lll tl)( principal place ill the v I nmcnt of )Iccca, and succeeding him in the custody of the Caaba. 'fhis J 1 asheln, the great-grandfather of 'Iohalluncd, ,vas the nlo t distingui heù nan1e in all the line of his preùeces.. sors, and froln him not only is the appellation of IIashemit{'s bcsto,vcd upon the kindr d of the pro- phet, but even to this ùay, the ('hief magi43trate, both at l\lecca and -:\Iedina, "rho Jnust ahvays he of the race of 'Iohamolcd, i..; invariably styled " The l"}rince of the IIasheInites." The name of !,Iohammcd's mother ,vas _\.lnina, ,vhose parentage ,vas traceable lso to a distinguished family of the same tribe. IIer lot ,vas envicd in gaining the hand of the SOIl of Abùol :\Iotalleb, as the surpassing beauty of his person is said to have ravished the hearts of a hundred ß1aidens of Arabia, ,vho werc left, by his choice of An1Ïlla, to sigh over the ,,,,reck of their fondest hopC's. Abdallah, though tht:1 son of a ri h and prÏ1!ccly · See Appendu B. 34 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. father, ,vas possessed oíbut little wealth, and as he died while his son ,vas an infant, or, as some say, before he was born, it is probable that that little ,vas seized ,vith the characteristic rapacity of the Arabs, and shared among his twelve surviving bro- thers, t"he po,verful uncles of Mohammed. AI.. though the la\vs of the Koran, in respect to inherit- ances, promulgated by the prophet himself, breathe more of the spirit of equity and kindness; yet the pagan Arabs, previous to his time, as ,ve learn frOnl E a:stern \vriters, ,vere ,vont to treat \vidows and or. phans with great injustice, frequently denying them any share in the inheritances of therr fathers and husbands, under the pretence that it ought to be dis- tributed among those only ,vho ,vere able to bear arms, and disposing of wido,vs, even against their o\vn consent, as a 'part of their husband's posses- sions. The fatherless Mohanl1ned, accordingly, faring like the rest of his conntrynlen, received, in the distribution of the patrimony, no more than five camels and an Ethiopian female slave. The IVloslenl \vriters, in order to represent the birth of their pretended prophet as equally lnarvel- lOllS with that' of IVloses or of Christ, the ancient lnessengers of God who preceded him, have re- ported a tissue of astonishing prodigies said to have occurred in cOlmexion 'v ith that event. If the reader will receive their statenlents with the saIne implicit faith \vith ,vhich they seenl to be delivered, he must ackn0\vledge, that at the moment when the favoureù infant \vas ushered into the ,vorld, a flood of light burst forth ,vith him and illuminated every LIFE OF , OIIA!tIMED. 35 part of Syria; that the ,vaters of the Lake Sa""a ,\ ere {llltircly dricd up, o that a city ,vag built upon its bottom; that an earthquake thrc'\ do,\ n four- teen to,,"ers of the king of !'er:5ia's palace; that thp sacred tire of th(1 P('rbian ,vas (I tinguishpd, anù all the evil Rpirits ,vlúch haù inhabited the 1110011 and stars ,vere cxpcllC'ù together lÌ"oln their celes- tial abod(1g, nor could they PVC'f aftcr aninlatf' idols ur deliver oracles on earth. The child also, if ""C ll1ay trust to the same authorities, discovercd the mo t ,,"onderful presages. lIe ,vas no SOOnf\f born than he fell prostratc, in a posturp of hUlnble ado- ration, praying deyout1y to his treator, and saying, " God is great! rrherc is no (:0<1 but God, and I 3In his prophet !" Dy thc e anti nlany oth()l' uperna- hual ign , equally a::;tounding, is the prophet"s na- tivi said to have been marked. '1'0 Rome of tht'ln it ,,"ould indeed al>pcar that the carli()r Chri tialls gave an honest credcnce ; ,vith this difièrence, ho,v- cver, bet\1;een their belicf and that of his folJo,vers, that ,vhile the lattcr ascribed them "ithout h sita- tion to the hand of l od, giving in this luanncr a gracious attestation to the prophetic character of hi servant, the foæ1er referred thcn1 directly to the agency of the d.evil, ,vho might naturally be sup- posed, they thought, to ,vork SOlne special ,von- ders on the present o('casion. U th ative of these nliraculou Ihellomena thp reo .ill [nun hffiû\\ n ud mente 'fhey are lTIeutioncù in the ab- senre of a authentic infornlation touching the pe- riod anù the event in question. Until the facts al- leged a c proved, by competent historical testi- 36 LIFE OJ!" MOHAMMED. Inony, to -have taken place, it is scarcely necessary to call in the aid of divine or diabolical agency to account for them; as it - is much easier to imagine that an imposition or illusion r.oay have been prac- tised upon the first reporters, or that the ,vhole ca- talogue of wonders is a mere fabrication of- inte- rested partisans, than that the ordinary course of nature should have been disturbed at this crisis. , The Arabic biographers of the prophet, more- over, infofln us that Abdol Motalleb, his grandfa- ther, the seventh day after the birth of - the child. gave a great entertainlnent, to ,vhich he invited the principal men of the I{oreish, who, after the repast was over, desired him to give the infant a name. Abdol Motalleb imlnediately replied-" I name this child Mohalllmed." The Koreish grandees at once expressed their surprise that he did not call his grandson, according to custoln, by a name · which had belonged to SOllie one of the faluily. But he persisted in the selection he had nlade, saying, "May the Most High glorify in IIeaven hin1 whom he has created on earth!" alluding to the name Mohammed, which signifies praised or glo- rified. At the early age of t\VO years Mohammed lost his father; and four years after, his lllother. The helpless orphan, now cast upon the kindness of his relations, was taken into the house and falllily of his grandfather, under whose guardian care he re.. mained but two years, when the venerable Motalleb himself was also called to pay the debt of nature. In a dying charge, he confided this tender plant of LIFE OF JIOJL\'DIED. 37 the alleicnt l0Ck of the I orcish to the LÏthfull1ands of \bu 'falcb, the eldest of his ons and the suc- cessor of hi iluthority. ,.. J.\[r ùearest, be:st beloved ::;;on"'-thus history or tradition Tf'ports thc' tf'nor of. Ijis instruction -'" to thy (.harge I lave 'loham- Jncd, the :son of thine 0""11 brother, strictly reCOffi- JllCl1ÙeÙ, ,\"hose natural fllthcr the Lord hath been plcased to take to hilns('l \\ ith thc intent that this dear c-hihl should hc .0Inc ours by adoption; and luuch dearcr ought he to he unto ns than ulcrely an adopt cd SOH. ] l'c:ci\ (, hiln, thereforc, at In)" dying hands, "ith tht saBle "inccre 10'"(' and t<<:ndcr Lo,v- pis ,vith ,\"hich I (!<.liver hint to thy care. IIollour, love', and cherish hill1 as lUll .h, or c"C'n Iuore than if he had sprung froln thine 0'\"11 loins; for aU the honour thou shO"'"{\Rt unto hirI1 shall be trebled unto thee. Be 1IIOre than orùinarily careful in thy treatIllellt to,vards hinl, for it ,viJI bo rcpaid thee ,vith interest. Give hin1 the prpfercnce before thine o,vn childrl'u, for he excceùcth them and all man- kind in excellency and perfpction. 'r ke notice, that \\.hcusoever he calleth npon thee, thou ans,ver hÜn not as an infant, as his tender age nlay re- quire, but as thou ".ouldst reply to the most aged and venerable pf'rson ,,'hell he ask(;th thee any question. Sit not ùo,vn to thy repasts of any sort ;o-;oever, either alone or in eOIllpany, till thy ,,:orthy llcphc,," .ì\lohaIl1lllt"'d is 8eated at the table before thee; neither do thou ever oflcr to tas1 c of any kind of viands, or e\ en to stretch forth thine hand to\vards the sanle, until he hath tasted thereof. If thou obf-;crvest these my injunctions, thy goods D 38 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. shall al,vays increa:sc, and in nowise be dÏIni- nished."* Whether Abu '"raleb recognised in the deposite thus solemnly c01nmitted to his trust an object of such high destiny and such profound veneration as his father's language \vou d Ï1nply, ,ve are not in- formed; but there is good evidence that he acted to\vards his nephew the part of a kind friend and protector, giving hin1 an education, scanty indeed, but equal to that usually received by his country- men. His followers, it is true, in orùer to magnify their prophet's supernatural gifts, and render the composition of the !{oran a greater miracle, gene- rally affirm that he was \vholly illiterate, neither able to read or write. In this, indeed, they are au- thorized by the pretensions of Mohammed himsel4 who says, "Thus have we sent do,,-n the book of the Koran unto thee.-'l'hou couldst not read any book before this; neither couldst thou write it with thy right hand: then had the gainsayers justly doubted of the divine original thereof."t- "Believe, therefore, in God and his apostle, the illiterate prophet."t But in the Koran, a complete fabric of imposture, the last thing ,ve are to expect is an honest adherence to truth. There is abun- dant evidence, froln the pages of this spurioiìs re- velation itself, that ,vriting ,vas an art in common use among the Arabs at that time. The follo\ving pl'ecept concerning bonds puts it beyond question. ,* Morgan 8 Mahometanism Explained, '.01. i. p. 50 't Koran, ch. nix. t Ch. vü. LIFE OF OIlA 'DIED. 3U " 0, trur bclicvrrs, "pl)('\n yc hind yoursC'1vrs one to the other in a <1(\1.t f,)r a certain tinH', ,vrite it dO'\ïl ; and let a ,vriter \\prite uct\vcen yuu a .cording to justiee, (LnlI lct not the:' ,vriter Tf1fusc ,vriting ac- cording to ,vhat l où hath taught hinl." 'Ve learn also that ..\.li 'l'alcb, the SOil of ..\.bu 'l'alcL, and cousin of )Iohalnmcd, ,vith "hOln thr prophet passed his childhooù, aftcr\varù b(\came one of his scribes, of \VhOlll he had a 11tllUu r eJl1ployed in making copics of th{' }(oran as its sucf'rssive portions ,vere revealcd to hinl. 110" did it happen that ..\.bu 'falcb should have had his ::;on instructed in ,vriting, aud not his nephe\v 1 'fhe (.ity of 'I ceca, lllOreOYer, being a place of traffi(O, the lllcrchants Inust ha\pe hourly fclt the "pant of sOlne ulode of recording t hcir transactions; and as ,ve are in- formcd that 'Iohaullncd hÎ1l1self ,vas for several years engaged in nlC'rcantile pursuits before he commenct'd the propagation of a nc,v rc Ii ion, it is scarcely supposable that he ,vas unacquaintcd "pith the use of letters. Of the illf ncy, childhood, and youth of the fu- ture prophet no authentic details have reached us. 'rhe blank has inùeed been copiously supplied by the fabulous legends of his votaries, but as they are utterly void of cluthority, they ".ill not repay the trouble of transcription. Bcing destined by his uncle to the profession of a merchant, he ,vas taken, as some affirm, at the age of thirteen, into Syria ,vith Abu Taleb's trading caravan, in order to his being perfected in the business of his intended vocation. Upon the simple circumstance of this journey, the 40 LI}'E OF \10IIAMMED. supeIstition of his follo,vers has grafted a serie of Iniraculous omens all portending his future greatness. Among other things, it is said by his historians, that upon his arriving at Bozréth, a certain man named Boheira, a N estorian 111onk, ,vho is thought by Pr.i- deaux to be other,vise called Sergius, advanced through the crowd collected in the market-place, and, seizing hÜn by the hand, exclaimed, "There will be something ,vonderful in this boy; for ,vhen he approached he appeared covered ,vith a cloud." He is said to have affirmeù also, that the dry trees under which he sat were every \vhere instantly covered ,vith green leaves, ,vhich serveù hÌ1n for a shade, and that the Inystic seal of prophecy ,vas impressed bet,veen his shoulders, in the form of a smalllulninous excrescence. According to others, instead of a bright cloud being the criterion by which his subsequent divine Iniss ion was indicated, the mark by ,vhich Boheira kne\v hin1 ,vas the prophetic ligltt ,vhich shone upon his face. This miraculous light, according to the traditions of the · Mohammedans, was first placed upon Adam, and . from hin1 transmitted to each individual in the line of his descendants, ,vho sustained the character of a true prophet. '-rhe hallo,ved radiance at length rested upon the head of Abraham, from ,vhom it .,vas divided into a t,vofold pmanation, the greater or clearer descending upon Isaac and his se d, the less or obscurer to Ishn1ael and his posterity. The light in the fanÜly of Isaac is represented as having been perpetuated in a constant glow through a long line of inspired messengers and prophets, LIFF OF )fOnA DIED. 41 anlong the chilùren of Israel; but that in the fa- nlily of IsJunacl is aid to have been suppressed, and to h<l\' e lain hiddell through the ,vholc tract of ages, fronl Ishn1acl ÙO".11 to the cOIning of Alo- 11ammed, in ,'" hOln the sac-red synlbol ,vas again rc- ,riveù, anù no" pointed out to Buhcu"a the high des- tiny of him on ,,'hose person it appeared. 1 I o ,v- c, cr intrinsically vain anù ,isionary this legend mdY be declned, it ßla}", nevcrthcles::;, be "rorth advert- ing to, as allording perhaps, in its remoter sources, a hint of the origin of the llillo, "hich in most of the paintings or ellgravings of the aviour is luade to encircle his sacred bro,vs. 'Vhcn Abu Taleb ,\ a about to return "ith his caravan to l\Iecca, Bohcira, it lli said, again rc- peated his solenlU prelllonition, coupled ,vith a charge, respecting the cxtrdordinary youth. "De- part ,vith th.i child, and take great care that he does not fall into the hands of the J e,vs; for your nephc,v ,,-ill one day becomí' a very wonderful person. " The early Christian ,vriters have laid hold of the narrative of this interview ,vith the Syrian monk, as affording a cle,v to the true origin and authorship of the I{oran. According to them, this Boheira, alias Scrgius, who, they say, was an apos- tate Jew or Christian, ins tructcd l\IohaJnmed in the histories and doctrines of the Bible, and that they in concert laiù a plan for creating a new religion, a motley cOlnpound of J udaisu1 and Christianity, to be carried into execution t,venty years after,vard; and that accordingly thí' monk, rather than Mo- D2 42 LIFE OF MOIlAIUIUED. ammed, is entitled to the credit of the most im.. portant parts of the I{oran. Others again, deeln- ing it altogether incredible that a youth of thirteen should have conceived the vast idea of forming and propagating a ne,v religion, place this corres- pondence ,vith Sergius at a later period of his life; that is to say, when he ,vas not far froln twenty years of age, at which time he is alleged to have taken a second journey into Syria. But, as we shall see hereafter, the question ho,v far Moham- med ,vas assisted by others in the composition .,f the Koran is not susceptible at the present day of a satisfactory solution. The next remarkable event in the life of Mo- hammed is his appearance in the character .of a soldier. At the age of fourteen, or, as others say, nearer the age of t,venty, he served under. his uncle, ,,,ho commanded the troops of his tribe, the Koreish, in their ,vars against the rival tribes of the !{enan and the IIa wazan. They returned from the expedition victorious, and thi circum.. stance doubtless tended to render the people of the tribe still more devoted to the uncle and the ne.. phe,v, and to acquire for Mohammed a notoriety ,vhich he was afterward enabled to turn essentially to his account. From this time to the age of twenty-five he ap- pears to have continued in the employ of Abu Taleb, engaged in mercantile pursuits. As he advanced in years there is reason to believe that his personal endo\vrnents, ,vhich ,vere doubtless of a superior order, together w th strong native powers LITE OF IOIIAl\I)IED. 3 of illtellc(.t, :in r{('nte oLsLrvation a reaùy ,, it finù l)lea ... ill fr aùdress cOlnbincù to renù 'r hUll both popular and prolninent <<lnlong his associates. Such, <it lea t, i:-5 the concurrent testimony of all his biographers, and ",.c havc no 11lcanS of invali- dating thcir statcments. It is, ho,,"eyer, natural to UppO (1, that (1. strong colon ring "0111d h(1 put upon cvery superior quality of a pretend --d me '- sC'nger of Goò, sent to restore the true religion to the ""0 1'1 d, and that he, ,, ho ',(lS by character ? prophet, sholùd be repre::;entcd by his aùherents as a paragon of all extcrnal pcrfections. \.bout this period, hy the a!'sÌstanec of his unc]c, h ""as cntered into the ('rvicc of a rich trading ,,"iùo,," of his nath"c city, ,,"ho had bcen hvice married, anù ,,"ho p nanlP was C ADIJ.\II. In the caparity of factor or agent to this his ,,"ealthy cluploycr, he took a ccouù journcy of thrce years into Danlascus and the nC'ighbunring rcKÍons of yria, in ,yhi h he devotcd hilllself so as iùuously to the interests of Cadijah, and n1anaged the trust comu1ittcd to him so entirely to her satisfaction, that upon hiB return f'he rc,,"ardrd his fidelity ,,-ith the gift of her hand and her fortune. It lua y be Ì1nagillcd, that in entering into thi., alliance, he ".as probably in.. fluenccd by the fan1Ïly conncxions and the personal attractions of her uitor. llut ,vhatevcr ,,,,ere her motives, the union subsequently appears to have been one of genuine affection on both sides; l\Iohammcd never forgot the favours he had re.. ceived from his benefactre s, and ncver made her reprnt of ha\ ing placed her pcr::,on and her for.. 44 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. tune at his absolute disposal. Although Cadijah, at the time of her marriage, ,vas forty, and Mo- hammed not more than t,venty -eight, yet till the age of sixty-four, ,vhen she dièd, she enjoyed- the undivided affection of her husband; and that too in a country ,vhere polygamy was allo,ved, an.d very frequently practised. By her he had eight children, of ,vhom Fatima alone, his eldest daugh- ter, survived him. And such was the prophet's respect to the memory of his wife, that after her death he placed her in the rank of the four per- fect women. LIFE OF 'IOIIA)I IED. 5 011 \ I)'rJ Il III. J,fohammed /!Jnn.t the dt ,r;i n, f!f l,nlm 'n!r a 'lZl!W lùli ion '''pon t11 world-IJÜJiclllt to accollnt fUT tlus det17minatio1l.-(;onsÜtt'Taliull.s .4;lIgt: es ted-Retire,y tll tile. Cm' of lIt ra-.Announres to Ca lljah th \ri.,its of GabrÙlll'ith a pOTti n cif the liMa l.-Sht- ht rO/1l('s a C01t- 1'rrt-1Ìis slow progress ill, gaining ]Jrostlylt.s-Curious Coin- cui ,.tee. REIXG no\\" rai cù oy his luarriagc to an ('quality ,,'ith thc first citizens of Jlrl"ca, )Iohauullcd "ras rnablpd to pa s thl' nc,-t Í\\'ch'c years of h ]if in coulparative aHluenee and (\a {\; and, until t h(1 age of ll)rty, nothing rClnar abI distillt'uished thc history of th(1 futurc prophet. It is probahlc that he still follo\\red the occupation of a nlcrchant, as the Arabian nation, lih.(1 their ancestors the I h- nlaclit 8, have ah\rays Leen greatly addicted to COlnlnercc. It \\raS during this intrrval, ho\\ c\'cr, that he 111cùitated and matured the hold design of paln1iug a nc,v rpJigion upon the ,,"orld. 'fhi'i th(-re- fore beconlc , in its result , th(1 most iUlportant period in his ,,"holí' life; and it is greatly to be regrettpd, that the poliey of the Ï1npostor, and the ravages of tÏ1ue, haye deprived us of all ourccs of infornlation, ,vhich might affi)nl a satisfactory clc,v to the real origin of this design. "rhe circum. tances ,vhich first suggested it, the peculiar train of reflection ,vhich ""ent to chcr1:;h it, the ends ,,'hich he propo:sed to accolnplish by it, together ,vith the real ag ncies clnployed in bringing it for,vard, are 46 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. all matters wrapped in impenetrable mystery; yet these are the very points on which the inquiring mind, intent upon tracing great events to their pri- lllary sources, is most eager for information. At the present day, it is impossible to determine ,vhe- ther Mohammed commenced his. career as a de- luded enthusiast or a designing impostor. Those who have most profoundly considered the ,vhole subject of Mohammedanism in its rise, progress, genius, and effects, are, on this point, divided in their opinion. On the one hand, it is supposed by some, that Mohammed was constitutionally addicted to reli- gious contemplation-that his native temperament was strongly tinged \vith enthusiasm-and that he lllight originally have been free from any sinister lllotive in giving scope to the innate propensities of his character. As the result of his retired spe- culations he might, moreover, it is said, have been sincerely persuaded in his own mind of the grand article of his faith, the unity of God, ,vhich in his opinion "vas violated by all the rest of the world, and, therefore, might have deemed it a meritorious work to endeavou:!" to liberate his countrymen a}J.d his !ace from the bonùage of error. Impelled by this motive in the outset, and being aided by a warm imagination, he might at length have come, it is affirnled, as enthusiasts have often done, to the firm conviction, that he was destined by Pro- vidence to be the instrument of a great and glo- rious reformation; and the circumstance of his being accustomed to solitary retirement would na- LIFE OF nIOJIA:\I:\IED. 47 turally cau e thi 1>cr u(\ ion to tahc a dcrper root in his luind. In this Jnanner, it i:s 8UPPO::; Id, hid carecr might hav(' cOlTlmenccd; but findinO' hiulsclf to have tsuccced"'d he} ond his e pcl"tatiuIl , lntl the force of tCJnptation gro\\riuO" ,vith the illcrca:sc of his popularity and PO'\ er, his clf-Iov{\ at last overpo\\-ered h honc ty, ullbition toOh. the pI:! 'C of devotion, his designs expanùed ,,,ith his t:)UCCCSS, and he ,,,,ho had entered upon a pious cnterpri c as a ,vell-nlcaning reiorlller degenerated in the cud into a ".ilful ilnpostor, a gross debauchee, anù an unprincipled de pot. On the other hand, it is 111aintained, and "c think ,vith JllOre of an air of probability, that his conduct from the very first bears the Inal ks of a deep-laid and systelnatic design; that although he might not have anticipated all the results ,vhirh cro\\ì1cd thC' undertaking, yet in every fStf'p of his progress he acted ,vith a shre\vdnes anù cirCUln- spection very little savouring of the drean1s of en- thusiasnl; that the pretended visits of dn angel, alJ.d his publishing, frolH tune to time, the chapters of the Koran, as a divine revelation, arp ,,,holly ineon- sistent ,vith the idea of his being nlcrcly a dcludpd fanatic; and that, at any rate, the discovery of his inability to ".ork a miracle, the grand voucher of a divinp mes enger, must have been :sufficient to dispel the fond illusion froln his Inind. Iany circumstances, moreo, er, it is said, may be adducf\d, which might have concurred to prompt and favour the design of this arch iU1posture. 1. :\lohallllllcù'S genius ,vas bold and aspiring. 48 LIFE OF MOHAMl\IED. His fan1ily had formerly held the ascendency in rank and po,ver in the city of l\iecca, nd it ,vas merely his n1isfo tune in having lost his father in infancy, and being left an orphan, that prevented hÎIn from succeeding to the same distinction. It was therefore the dictate of a very obvious prin- ciple of human nature, that he should contrive, if possible, to make the fortune and influence ac- quired by his marriage a step to still higher ho- nours, anù to raise himself to the ancient dignity of his house. 2. lIe had travelled much in his o,vn and foreign countries. IIis journeys "\vould of course bring him acquainted ,vith the tenets of the different sects of the r ligious ,vodd, particu- larly the J e,vish and the Christian, ,vhich \ver{' then predominant, and the latter greatJy corrupted and torn to pieces ,vith internal dissensions. Be- ing a sagacious observer of mén, he could not fail to perceive that the distracted state of _ the exist- ing religions had put the Eastern ,vorld into a posture extremely favourable to the propagation of a ne,v systeln. His o,vn countryme:n, the people of Arabia, were, indeed, for the most part sunk in idolatry, but the vestiges of å purer faith, derived frolfi patriarchal tin1E- .., ,vere still lingering among thmn, to a degree . that afforded him the hope of reeovering thC'm to a sounder creed. 3. The political state of things at that tÌJnc ,vas such as signally to favour his project. '"The ROlTIan empire, on the one hand, anù the Persian Inonarchy on the other, had both become exceedingly en- fr:ebled in the process of a long dccliuc, tU\\Tards . LIFE OF 'IOlIA)IMED. 49 the last stages of ,vhich th(\y ,ver no,v rapidly approaching. Ffhp \ rahs, 011 the .ontrary, ,vcrc a strong anù ilourishin cr people, aboundin cr in num- bers, and inurpd to hardships. Ffhcir h ing' tlivj(Jt.d into inrlcp('ndent tribc prc"'cnt)d abo advantafTt:s for th" spread of a nc,v faith ,\'hich y,ould 110t have existcd had they been ron olidat('d into one governHl f!t. \s TohamlUcù had consideraùle op portullities to acquaint hilnsclf, ith the peculiar situation f these clnpir s; as he had carefully noted. the genius and disposition of the people" hich COIn- posed them; .uu! as h posscsscù a capacity to render every circumstance subservient to his pur- pose, it is contended, that his sehclne ,\ as 11111Ch more legitiulatcly the fruit of policy than of pi 'ty, and that the p eudo-prophet, instead of being piticd for hi dclu ion, is rdther to be reprobated for hi ba :1 fabrication. Aftcr all, it i not iInprobahlc that Infinite 'Vis- dom has so oròered it, that a '\ cil of unpenetratcd darkness should rest on t1Ie Inotives of the iInpos- tor, in order that a special pro,ridcncc may be re- cognised in the rise and e tablishment of this arch- delusion in the ,vorld. In the absence of sufIicicnt human causes to account for the phenolnena, ,ve are more readily induced to ackno,vledge a divine interposition. In the production of c,'cnts ,vhich are overruled in the goverIunent of God to operatc as penal evils for the punishn1ent of the guilty, reason and revelation both teach us re,'crently to acknowledge the visitation of the. Divine Hand, ,vhocver or ,vhatevef may have been the subordi.. E 50 LIFE OF MOHA}IMED.. nate agents, or their motives. "Is there evil in the city, saith the Lord, and I have not done it 1" i. e. the evil of suffering, not of sin. It cannot be doubted that, as a Inatter of fact, the rise and reign of Mohammedanism has resulted in the infliction of a roost terrible scourge upon the apostate churches in the East, and in other. portions of Christendom; and, unles.s we exclude the Judge of the world from the exercise of his judicial prero- . gatives in dealing ,vith his creatures, ,ve cannot err, provided we do not infringe upon man's moral agency, in referring the organ of chastisement to the will of the Most High. The life and actions of Mohammed himself, and his first broaching the religion of the Koran, are but the incipient links in a chain of political revolutions, equal ip magnitude and importance to any ,vhich appear on the page of history-revolutions, from which it ,vould be downright impiety to remove all idea of providential ordainment. If then ,ve acknowledge a peculiar providence in the astonishing success of the Sara.. cen arms subsequent to the death of l\tIohaJnlned, we must acknowledge it also in the origination of that system of religion which brought them under one head, and inspired them to the achievement of such a rapid and splendid series of conquests. '-The pretended prophet, having at length, after year of deliberation, ripened all his plans, pro- ceeded in the 1110St gradual and cautious 111anner to put them in execution. lIe had been, it seems, for some time in the habit of retiring daily to a certain cave in the vicinity of Mecca, called the cave of LrFE 01 '\10 IrAl\I)[EIJ. 51 flera, for the o tcnsible ptuI>ose of 8pl'llòÌng his tune in fasting, pra) cr, anù holy 11lcùitation. 1'h(' important crisis having no,\"' arri,r d, he brgan to break to his ,,'if(\ on his return hOlllC in thl' ('ye- ning, the SOICll1n intellio. 'IU'C of upcrllatural yisif)n and voices ,,,ith \\ hich h. ".a8 favoured in his r - tirement. Cadijah, as luight he (\Ål)(.(,t('d, "'as at first incredulous. he trcatcd his visions as thp drearn of a disturbed imagination, or as the delu- sions of the devil. 'Tohamnlcd, ho" c\ cr, p('r- sistcd in assuring her of the rcality of thf\se .0111- munications, and ri ing still higher in his dClllands upon her credulity, at lcngth n pt'3tf'd (l pa:-;sage ,,'hich he affirmed to be a part of a divine revela- tion, recently conveyed to him by the n1Ïnistry of the angel Gahriel. 'fhe memorahlf' night on ,vhich this visit ,\ a Blade hy the hcaveJùy llles- senger is called the "night of .AI I adr," or the night of the d'vine deer , and is Tfeatly celebrated, as it ,vas the Sdmc night on ,vhich the entire KORAN descended frOln the seventh to the lo,vest heaven, to be thence revealed by Gabriel in successive por- tions as occasion might require. Th T{oran has a ,vhole chapter devoted 10 the comnlCllloration of this event, entitled Al Kadr. It is a follo,vs: " In the name of the nlost merciful Göd. Verily, "e sent down the !{oran in the night of Al Kadr. And ,vhat shall make thee understand ho,v excel- lent the night of ..\.1 J{adr is ? This night is better than a thousand months. rrherein do the angels .f< This is the account given by Pridf'aux. Sale, however, say!';, Ie I do not remcmhcr to have read in any Eastern author, that Cadijah ever rejected her hlL band's pretcnc('s as (lelusions, or suspected hun of any unposture."-Prelim. Disc. ]1. 58. note. . 52 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. descend, and the spirit Gabriel also, by the per- mission of their Lord, with his dec:rees concerning every matter. It is peace until the rising of the morn.":i5 On this favoured night, between the 23d and 24th of Ramadan, according to the prophet, the angel appeared to hiln, in glorious form, to commu- nicate the happy tidings of his mission. The light issuing from his body, if the apostle-elect may be believed, ,vas too dazzling for mortal eyes to be- hold; he fainted under the splendour; nor was it till Gabriel had assumed a human forn1, that he could venture to approach or look upon him. The angel then cried aloud, "0 MOHAM:.\lED, THOU ART THE. APOSTLE OF GOD, AND I AM THE ANGEL GABRIEL 1" " Read 1" continued the angel; the . prophet declared that he was unable to read. " Read!" Gabriel again exclaimed, " read, in the name of thy Lord, who hath created all things; who hath created man of congealed blood. Read, by thy ll10st beneficent Lord, who hath taught the use of the pen; who teacheth man that which he knoweth not. "t . The . prophet, who professed hitherto to have been illiterate, then read the joy- ful tidings respecting his ministry on earth, ,,,hen the angel, having accolnplished his mission, majes- tically ascended to heaven, and disappeared from his vie\v. 'Vhen the story of this surprising inter- view with a celestial visitant was reJated to Cadijah in connexion ,vith the passage repeated, her un- belie as tradition avers, was wholly overcome, and not only so, but she was wrought by it into a kind of ecstasy, declaring, "By Him in whose * _Koran, ch xcvii. t Ch. xcviü. LIFE OF OIIA!tI)IED. 53 hands her soul ,vas, that 8hp trusteù her husband ,vould indeed one day become the prophet of his nation." In the height of her joy she imlllcdiately ilnparted ,vhat she had heard to one \,... araka, her cousin, ,vho is '\upposed by S0111(' to havp been in the secret, and ,vho, bcing a Christian, had ledrncd to ,vrite in th(\ Hebre,v character, and ,vas tole- rably well versed in the J c" ish and Christian Scriptures. lIe unhesitatingly assented to her opinion respecting the divine designation of her husband, and even affirn1t. (l, that 'IohammC'd ,vas no other thall the great prophet foretold by 'loses, the son of Ål11ralU. 'rhis belief that both the pro- phet and hi spurious religion "rere subjects of in- spired prediction in the Old ''fcstmllellt Scriptures, is studiously inculcated in the l oran. "'fhy Lord ig th(-> mighty, thC' lnerciful. 'rhis book is certainly a revelation frolll the Lord of all crea- tures, ,vhich the faithful spirit (Gabriel) hath caused to descend upon thy heart, that thou mightest be a preacher to thy people in the per picuous Arabic tongue; and it is borne ,vitness to in the Scriptures of former ages. 'Vas it not a sign unto them that the ,vise lllcn among the children of Israel knew it 1". Having succeeòeù in gaining over his wife, he persevered in that ret.ired and anstere kind of life ,vhich tends to beget the reputation of pre-eminent sanctity, and ere long had his servant, Zeid Ebn Hareth, added to the list of proselytes. He re- \varòed the faith of Zeid by Inanumitting him from WI' Koran, ch. xxüi. E2 54 LIFE OF )IOHAMMED. servitude, and it has hence become a standing rule among his follo\vers always to grant their freedom to such of their slaves as embrace the religion of the prophet. Ali, the son of Abu Taleb, Moham- med's cousin, ,vas his next convert, but the impe- tuous youth, disregarding the other two as persons of comparatively. little note, used to style himself the first of 'believers. I-lis fourth and lllOSt in1port- ant convert ,vas Abubeker, a po\verful citizen of Mecca, by \vhose influence a number of persons possessed of rank and authority \vere induced to profess the religion of Islam. These \vere Oth- luan, Zobair, Saad, Abdorrahman, and Abu Obei- da , ,vho afterward became the principal leaders in his armies, and his main instruments in the establishment both of his inlposture and of his empire. Four years \vere spent in the arduous t.ask of winning over these nine individuals to the faith, some of \vhom \vere the principal men of the city, and ,vho composed the whole party of. his proselytes previously to his beginning to pro- claÏ1n his lnission in public. He ,vas now forty- four years of age. It has been remarked, as somewhat of a striking coincidence, that the period of Mohammed's retiring to the cave of Hera for the purpose of fabricating his imposture corresponds very nearly ,vith the time in ,vhich Boniface, bishop of Rome, by virtue of a grant from the tyrant Phocas, first assumed the title of Universal Pastor, and began to lay claim to that spiritual supremacy over the church of Cl11 ist, which has ever since been arrogated to thenlsel yes by his successors, "And from this LIFE OF 110HAM:MED. 5 time," says Prideaux, "both he (the bishop of Rome) and :\IohalllrIled having conspired to found themselves an empire in Ï1npo ture, their follo,vers have been ever since endea,rourillg by the same methods, that is, thos(' of fire and b ,vord, to pro- pagate it alnong Inankind; so that .Antichrist seems at this time to have set both his feet upon Christen- dom together; the one in the Ea t, the other in the 'Vest, anù ho\v much each hath tråmpleù upon the church of Christ, all succeeding ages have abwldantIy experienced." 'fhe agreement of dates here adverteù to lllay be ,vorth noticing; both events having occurred ,vithin the first siÀ or eight years of the seventh century; but ,vc ha, e as yet met with no evidence to convince us of the pro- pricty of applying the epithet Antichrist to Io- hammed. It is, ho\vever, the opinion of many Protestant e'-'})ositors of prophecy, that this appel- lation is properly attributable to that system of ecclesiastical domination so long exercised by the Romish hierarchy, and the continuance of ,vhich, it is maintained, is limited by the prophetic term of 1260 years. If, thereforp, this predicted period, assigned to the reign of the ROJnan Antichrist, be dateù frOln near the commencelnent of the seventh century, ,ve are not very far from the era of great moral changes in the state of the ,,,,orId; and there are reasons to be adùuced in a subsequent part of this ,,?ork, ,,,,hich lead us to believe, that the careGr of i\lohammedanism runs parallel to that of Popery, and that, taking their rise from nearly a common era, they are destined also to synchronise in their fall. 56 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. CHAPTER IV. The Prophet announces his ]l,lission among his Teindred W the Koreish -Meets with a harsh repulse-Begins to declare it in public- View 0/ his fundamental Doctrines-His pretensions respecting the Ko- ran.- The disdainful Rejection of his Message by his fellow-citizens -His consequent Denunciaticms against them. THE mission of Mohammed had hitherto been conducted in private. The proselytes he had thus far gained had been won over from among the circle of his imlnediate friends and connexions. The time had nö,v conle, he affirmed, when the Lord cOlllmanded him to make his message pub- licly known, beginning. ,vith his kindred of the tribe of Koreish. "0 thou covered, arise and preach, and magnify thy Lord."* " And admonish thy more near relations."t To this end he directed Ali to prepare a generous entertainment, and in- vite to it the sons and descendants of Abdol Mo- talleb, where, when they were all convened, he would formally divulge to them the solemn fact of his apostolic commission. Some disturbance, oc- casioned by Abu Laheb, caused the company to break up before he had an opportunity of effecting his purpose, which induced him to give them a se- cond invitation on the ensuing day. About forty of them accordingly assembled around his board, when the prophet arose, and thus addressed his Koran, chi Ixxiv. t Ch. xxvi. LIFE OF 1\IOHAM IED. 57 \vonùering guests :-" I kno,v 110 man in the ,vhole peninsula of the Arabs ,vho can propose any thing more excellent to hi::, relations than ,vhat I no\v do to you; I offer you happiness both in this life and in that ,vhich is to conIe; God _\lmighty hath rom- manded me to call you unto him; ,,,ho therefore among you ,vill be nlY vi.jcr (as istallt), and ,,,ill bcconle my brother and vicegerent 1" General astonishment kept the assembly silent; none of- fered to accept the prof1ercd office till the fiery .Ali burst forth anù ùeclared that he ,youlù be the brother anù assistant of the prophet. " I," said he, "0 prophet of God, ,viII be thy vizier; I Iny- self ,vill beat out the teeth, pull out the eyes, rip open the bellies, and cut 01f the legs, of an tho c ,vho shall dare to oppose theC'." The prophet caught the young proselyte ill his dTInS, exclaim- ing, "This is my brother, nlY deputy, my succes- sor ; ho'v yourselveb obedient unto him." At this apparently extravagant command, the "hole company burst into laughter, telling Abu Taleb that he must no,v pay obedience and submis ion to his O'VD son! As word wel e multiplied, surprise began to give ,vay to indignation, the serious pre- tensions of the prophet ,vere seriously resented, and in the i sup the a senlbly broke up in confu- sion, affording the ardent apostle but slender pros- pects of success among his kinsmen. Undeterred by the failure of hi:s first public at- tempt, :\Iohammed began to preach still more openly before the people of l\Iecca. He an- nowlced to them that he ,vas commissioned by tÞc 58 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. Almighty to be his prophet on the earth; to assert the unity of the Divine Being; to denounce the worship of images; to recall the people to the true and only religion; to bear the tidings of para- dise to the believing; and to. threaten the deaf and unbelieving with the terrible vengeance of the . Lord. His main doctrine, and that ,vhich consti- tutes the distinguishing character of the I(oran is, that there is but one God; that he only is' to be worshipped; and that all idolatry is a foul abolni- nation, to be utterly abolished. The 112th ch. of the Koran, entitled." The Declaration of God's Unity," is held in the most profound veneration by the Mohammedans, and declared, by a tradition öf the prophet, to be equal in value to a third part of the whole Koran. It is said to' have been re- , . vealed in answer to the I(oreish, who inquired of the apostle concerning the distinguishing attributes of the God whom he invited them to ,vorship. It consists of a single sentence. " In the name of the most merciful God. Say, God is one God; the eternal God; he begetteth not, n ither is he begotten: and there is not anyone like unto him." In the incessant repetition of this doctrine in -the pages of the Koran, the author is aÎ1ning not only at the grosser errors of pol ytheisnl and idolatry, then common alllong the Eastern nations, but is leveUing a blo,v also at the fundamental tenet of Christianity, that Jesus Christ is the son of God, "the only begotten of the Father." Like others in other ages, Mohammed could conceive of 110 mode of understanding the doctrine of the filia- LIFE OF I'trOIIAIDfED. 59 tion of Christ, as held by Christians, ,vhich did not directly Jnilitate ,,,,ith the truth of thc c:ssf'ntial unity of thp 'J() t IIigh; aud in hi vic\v th(' first- born of ab urdities ,vas, to afiìnn in the saIne breath that Uhrist ,vas the :son of God, and yet coequal (lnd cueternal with the Father. 'I'he K e,,' T(I talllellt declarations, thcr{{orc, rc pcctillg the person and character of the ì\Iessiah finù no Juercy at the hanòs of the a\Ithur of the [{.oran, ,vho {1ither had not the candour or the capacity to dis- crinunate bC\Veell the doctrine of the 'frillity and that of Trithcisln. " 0 ye ,,-ho have received th(' Scripture , (',-ceed not the just houndH in )' our re- ligion, neither say of God any other than the truth. "-i. e. f'ither by rC'jecting Jesus as the J e"r::> do, or by raising hÏ1n to au equality" ith God a do the Chri tialls. " Verily, Christ J csu , the son of Iary, is the apostle of God, and his ,vord, ,, hich he conve) cd into ::\I ary, and a spirit pro- cceding froln hÏ1n. Bclievc, therefore, in God and his apostles, and say not there are three Gods; forbear this; it ,vill be bptter for you. G ad i hut one God. Far be it Croln hinl that he should have a son! Unto hilll bclongeth ,vhat oevcr is in heaven and on earth; and he is suflicient unto hirnself."" u 'rhcy are certainly infidels \vho say, Verily, God is Christ the son of _\Iary. \Vhoever shall give a cOlnpanion unto (;od, God shall ex- clude him fro111 paradi e, and his habitation shall be hell-fire. 'fhey are certainly in.fidel ,vho say God is the third of three: for there is no God be . 11 Koran, ch. iv. 60 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. sides one God. Christ, the son of Mary, is no more than an apostle; and his mother was a ,voman of veracity: they both ate food. "* "There is no God but he: the curse be on those whom they associate with him in his worship."t With this fundamental article of the Moslem creed, Mohammed connected that of his being, since Moses and Jesus, the only true prophet of God. " We gave unto the children of Israel the book of the la\v, and ,visdoln, and. prophecy ; and ,ve fed them ,vith good things, and preferred them above all nations: and we gave thenl plain ordinances concerning the business of- religion. Afterward we appointed thee, 0 Mohammed, to promulgate. a law concerning the business of religion: where- fore follow the same, and follow not the desires or: those who are ignorant."t The object of his mis- sion, he affirmed, ,vas not so much to deliver to the world an entirely new scheme of religion, as to restore and replant the only true and ancient faith professed by the patriarchs and prophets, from Adam down to Christ. "Thus have we revealed unto thee an Arabic Koran, that thou mayest ,varn the metropolis of IVlecca, and the Arabs who d\vel1 round about it. He hath ordained you the religion which he commanded Noah, and ,vhich we have reve"aled unto thee, 0 Mohammed, and which ,vc commanded Abrahaln, and Moses, and Jesus; say.. ing, Observe this religion, and be not divided there- in. Wherefore, invite them to receive the sure faith, and be urgent with them as thou hast been * Koran, ch. v. t Ch. ix. t Ctt. xlv. LIFE OF 1\IOIIA)I)IED. 61 cOllunanùed." 1'his revival anù rc..rstahlishmcnt of the aneient faith, he taught, "ras to be eficcted by purging it of the idolatrou notions of the Arabs, anù of the corruption of the J e'vs and Christians. For ,,,hilC' he admits the fact tlutt the books of the Old and Ke,v Testaments ,vereoriginally,vritten by inspiration, he at the saIne tÏ1ne maintains, that they have been since so. shamefully corrupteù by thcir r spect Ï\rc disciplcs, that the prcsent copies of both are uttcrly un,vQrthy of credit; and therefore, he sc Idon1 quotes then1 in the I oran accorùing to the received text. From the follo,ving c>..tract , the reader ,vill perceive ho,v unsparingly the re:storcr of the prinÜtÏ,re faith deals forth his rebul\.es upon those ,vho Iiad ,vilfully adulterated and disfigured it. " 0 ye "rho have recrived the Seriptur(' , ,vhy do ye clothe truth ,vith vanity, and h.no,villgl y hiùe the' truth ?- \nd there are certainly SOlne of the111 ,vho read the Scriptures perversely, that ye Inay think ,vhat they read to be really in the :Scrip.. ture , yet it i::; not in the Scriptures; and they say, this is froln God; but it i not fronI God; and they :speak that ,vhich is false concerning ({od, against their o,vn kno,vledge."* ,,"Therefore, becaube they have hroken thcir covenant, ,vet have cur cd t.hem, ånd hardened their hearts; they dislocate the ,vords of the Pentateuch frOln their places, anù. have forgotten part of ,vhat they,yere achnonisl1cd ; * Koran, ch. lii. t The reader will notice that notwithstan(]jng Iohammpd's ;;trcnUOU9 asscrtion of God's absolute unitv. and his e,-ecrations of thf)"ic who as. crib(' to him" a....sotiates," } (:t ,,:hen he introduces him spt;dking in tho Kordll it is 1..1..iually in the pimal number. !i' 62 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. and ,vilt thou not cease to discover the deceitful practices an10ng them, except a fe,v of then1?" "0 ye \vho have received the Scriptures, no,v is our apostle come unto you, to make manifest unto you lTIany things 'v hich ye have concealed in the Scriptures."* . In the ex cution of his high behest, he declared hilnself appointed to promulge a ne",'" revelation in successive portions, the aggregate of ,vhich ,vas to constitute the Bible of his follo,vers. The ori- ginal or archetype of the Koran, t he taught, ,vas. laid up froll1 everlasting in the archives of Heaven, being ,vritten on 'v hat he termed the preserved ta- ble, near to the throne of God, from which the series of chapters communicated by Gabriel ,vere a tran- script. This pretended gradual mode of revelation was certainly a master stroke of policy in the im- postor. ""fhe unbelievers say, unless the Koran be sent do,vn to him entire at once, we will not be- lieve. But in this Inanner have we revealed it that 'vc might confirn1 thy heaJt thereby, and we have dictated it gradually by distinct parcels."t Had the ,vhole YOhlllle been published at once, so that a rigid examination could have been instituted into its contents as a ,vhole, and the different parts brought into comparison with each. other, glaring inconsi tcncies ,vonld have been easily detected, and objections urged which he would probably have found it ÏInpossible to ans\ver. But by pretending to receive his. oracles in separate portions, at dif- * Koran, ell. v. t See Appendix C. t Koran, eh. xxv. LIFE OF 1\IOJI.\)I)IED. 63 fPTcnt t iln(h." HTording as his o,vn cxig f'I1CeS or tho:-:e of hi fol]o\\rer5 Tf'quircù, h<:, had a reaùy ,vay of silencing all cavils, ((lid c"\.tri('ating hin1sclf ,vith credit from e, ery dif1ìc:ulty, as nothing forh(ulc the nles age or Ju:ulùate of to-day being JJlodi1ìcd or abrogated by that of to-nlOrrO\\. Iu this Jnann(lr, hvcnty-three years clap cù bcfi)re the ,vhoh 1 chain of rpYelatiollS "ras conlpletcù, though the prophet inlònneù his disciples that he had the consolation of sc('ing thf' (lntirc J(oran, uound in silk and aùor])('d ,vith gold anù gcnu:; of })aradi c, once a Yf'ar, tiIJ, in the last year of his liG\, Ii("' wa t;l\ ourcù \\ ith the vi:sion hvicf\. A pal t of these spurious oracles "rcrc published at 'Iccca before his flight, the rClllainùer at I('ùina after it. '[,hl\ particular 11l0ÙC of publica- tion i said to ha, e been thÏb: \Vhen a IH"V chap- tcr had been cOlnulunicatcù to the prophet, and ,vas ahout to be prolnulQ"ated fi)r the bClle1it of the ".orId, he first di(.tatcd it to his sccretary, and then deli,rcrf'd the '\TittCll paper to his follu', ers, to be read and repeateù till it had bccolue 1ìnllly inl- printeù upon their menloric , ".hcn the papflT 'vas again returned to the prophet, ,vho Cdff'fully ùepo- sited it in a chest, called by hilll " the chest of his apostleship..' The hint of this sarred cuffer ,vas doubtless taken fronl the ...\rk of the Covenant, the holy chest of the J e,,-ish tabernacle, in ,vhich the authentic copy of the hnv "ras laid up and pre- ser,-eù. 'rhi chest Iohalnmcù left at his death in the care of one of his ,vives; anù fronl its con- tents the vohuue of the I\::oran "as after\vard com- pilptl. rhe first collection and arrangement of 64 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. thcse. prophetic relio.", Inore precious than the sc31.- tered leaves of all the Sybils, was Inade by Abu- bcker, but the ,vhole ,vas after\vard revised and nc,v-rl1odelled by Othman, ,vho left the entire vo- lume of the I(oran in the order in \vhich ,ve no\v have it. Mohalnmed's first reception by the mass of his fellow-citizens of Mecca ,vas scarcely more hope- ful than it had been among his kindred. His al- leged divine luessages, especially when theyas.. sumed a tone of reprehension and reproach towards his countrymen, for. their idolatry, obstinacy, and perverseness, ,vere met ,vith indignant scoffs and railings. Some called him a magician and a sor- cerer; others, a silly retailer of .old fables; and others direct! y charged hiIn with being a liar and an impostor. The reader ,vill be alnused and in- terested by the insertion of a few out of the scores of allusions, ,vith which the I\:oran abounds, to the profane and contemptuous treatment sho,vn to- wards the prophet at this time. ." The IVleccans . say,.O thou, to whom the admonition (the Koran) hath been sent down, thou art certainly possessed with a devil: wouldst not thou have come unto us with .an attendance of angels if thou hadst spoken the truth 1 Ans,ver, \tVe send not do\vn the angels but on a just occasion."* " V crily I have permitted these Meccans and their fathers to live in prosperity, till the truth should come unto them, and a manifest apostle: but now the truth is come · Koran, ch. vi. LIFE Oli' IOllAM)[ED. 65 unto them, they say, this is a piece of sorcery; and ,\ (' believe not thpfein. AIHI thc-y ay, IIad thi Koran been sent dO'Vll lUltO 801110 great luan in either of tile t\vo cities, ,ve ,vould have receiycd it.". "rrhe time of giving up their aCl"ount dra,vcth nigh unto the people of !\Iecca. Xo a<hnonition cometh unto theIn fronl thcir Lord, but ,vhen th(\y hear it tht)Y turn it to port. Thcy ar, rrhc 1(0- l.an is a confused heap of drcalns: nay, he hath forged it. '.t h .A.nd the unbelievers say, this I\:oran i no other than a forgery \vhich he hath contri\'cd ; and other people have as i:stcù hitn therein: but they uttcr an unjust thincr and a falsehood. 'fhey also say, rrhe C' are Ülbles of the ancients, ,,-hich he hath causeù to be ,vritten ùo,,-n; and they are dic- tated unto hiln Illorning and evening. Say, lIe hath revealed it ,yho kno,veth the ecret in hea- ven anù earth. And they say, "11at 1.ind of apostle is this 1 lIe eateth food, and ,valketh in the streets "as ,ve do. The ungodly al o say, Y c follo,v no other than a l11an ,vho is distracted."t ""?hen our evident signs are rehearsed unto theI11, the unbe- lievers say of the truth, rrhis is a manifc-st piece of sorcery. 'ViII they say, l\Iohal11med hath forged it ? Ans,vcr, If I have forged it, verily, ye ,,-ill not obtain for IllC' any favour from God: he ,veIl kno,vetn the injurious hUlguage ,,-hich ye utter concerning it. --I follo,v no other than ,vhat is revealed unto me; neither am I any more than a public \\ arner." * Koran) ch. xliii. t Ch. :xxi. t Ch. XAV. Ch. xlvi. F2 66 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. But these stiff-necked idolaters ,vere plainly taught that they \vere not to prolnise theu1selves iInpunity in thus pouring contempt upon the testi- lTIOny of an authorized legate of heaven. The 1\lost High hitnself was brought in confirming by an oath the truth of his prophet's mission. " I s,vear by that which ye see and that which ye see not, that this is the discourse of an honourable apostle, and not the discourse of a poet: how little do ye believe ! Neither is it the discourse of a soothsayer: ho,v little are ye admonished! It is a revelation from the Lord of all creatures. If Mohammed had forged any part of these dis- courses concerning us, verily we had taken him by the right hand, and had cut in sunder the vein of his heart; neither would we have \vithheld any of you from chastising him. And verily, this book is an adm9niti n unto . the pious; and .we ,veIl }illO'V there are some of you who charge the same ,vith Imposture: but it shall surely be an occa- sion of grievous sighing unto the infidels; for it is the truth of a certainty."* "Because he i.s an adversary to our signs, I ,viII afflict him ,vith grievous calamities; for he hath devised contume- lious expressions to ridicule the Koran. May he be cursed! I will cast him to be burned in hell. And ,vhat shall make thee understand what hell is? It leaveth. not any thing unconsumed, neither cloth it suffer any thing to escape; It searcheth men's flesh; over the same are nineteen * Koran, ch, b...Í1t LIFF OF jIOIIAM:;\IED. 67 nngels "ppointcd. 'Ve have appointed none but ang-cls to presiùe over hell-fire." " Verily vte have prepared for the unhelievers rhain , and col- lars, and burning fire. "t " Verily tho e ,,-ho dis- believe our signs "e ,,-ill. surely cast out to be broiled in heIl-fire: alld. ,\ l1f1n tlll'ir JJns :shall be ,veIl burneù, .,ye ,vill give thenl other skins in ex- change, that they may taste the sharper torment."! 1r Koran, ell. lxxi v. t Ch. xi. : Cb. Iv. 68 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. CHA.PTER V. . Mohammed !,--ot discouraged by Opposition-The burden qf his Preach- ing-Description qf Paradise-Er7'Or to suppose Women excluded- Of Hell-Gains some Followers-Challenged to work a Miracle- His Reply-The Koran the grand JIiracle qf his Religion Judicial Obduracy charged upon the Unbelievers. BUT no repulses, ho,vever rude or rebellious, operated to deter the prophet from prosecuting his apostolic ministry. No injuries or insults, ho,v- ever galling, availed to quench that glow of phi- lanthropy, that earnest solicitude for the salvation of his countrymen, for which his divine revela- tions plainly give him credit. "Peradventure, thou affiictest thyself unto death lest t e IVleccans be- come not true believers."* " Verily, God will cause to err \vhom he pleaseth, and ,,,ill direct whom he pleaseth. Let not thy soul, therefore be spent in sighs for their sakes, on account of their obstinacy; for God ,veIl knoweth that which they do.'.t And it musJ be ackno,vledged, that'his firm- ness at this stage of his career, in the lnidst of bitter opposition, opprobrious taunts, anù relentless ridicule, has very much the air of having been pro1l1pted by a sincere though enthusiastic belief in the truth and rectitude. of his cause. The scope of several chapters of the Koran pronlul- gated at this time leads to the same impression. · Koran, ch. xxvi. t ChI xxxv. LIFE OF )IOIlA)I:\IED. 69 'fhey are strikingly hortatory anù impassioned ill their character, inculcating the being and l)crfcc- tions of the one onl) t où, the vanity of idols, a future rcsurrection, a ùay of judgnlcllt, a state of re,varùs anù punishnlcllt:S, and the necessity of ,yorks of rightcuusness. 'fhe marks of ilnpos- turc are llluch lllorc ùiscerniLle upon thc pagc subsequí'utly revcalpù, in ,vhich the prophet hat! private ()n s of a sinistC'r nature to accolnplish. Uut he contcllteù not hinlself v,-ith 11lcrely preach- ing in public assculhlies, and proclailnillg in streets and markct-places the olerl1n and {l\vakening burden of his lncssage. 'Vith a cal ,vorthy of a better cause, and ,vith a persevcrance and patience that might serve as a nlodcl to a Chri tian mis- sionary, he backed his public appeals by private addresses, and put in requi ition all the arts of per- suasion and prosclrtisln, in ,vhich he was so cn1i- nently skilled. lIe applicd hitnself in the most insinuating manner to all classes of people; he ,vas conlplaisant and liberal to thp poor, cultivating their acquaintance and relieving their ,vants; the rich and noble he soothed by flattery; and bore affronts ,,,ithout seeking to avcnge them. The cffe<:t of this politic nlanagclnellt ,vas greatly en- hanced by the peculiar character of those inspired promises and threatcllings ,vhich he brought. to enforce his Inessage. I-lis promises ,vere chiefly of a blissful paradise in another life; and these he studiously aimed to set forth in colours best calculated to work upon the fancies of a sensitive and sensual race, ,vhose 70 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. minds, in consequence of their national habits, "Tere little susceptible of the images of abstract elljoYlnent. The notions of a purely intellectual or spiritual happiness pertain to a more cultivated people. 1'he scorching heat f those tropical re- gions, the aridness of the soil, and the consequent lack of a verdant vegetation, made it natural to the Arabs, and other oriental nations, to . conceive of the n10st exquisite scenes of pleasure under the images of rivers of ,vater, cooling drinks, flo,very gardens, shaded bo,vers, and luscious fruits. The Inagnificence also of many of the Eastern build- ings, their temples and palaces, \vith the sunlptu- ousness of their dresses, the pon1p of processions, and the splenrlour of courts, \vould all tend to n1ingle in their ideas of the highest state of en- joyn1ent an abundance of gold an silyer and pre- cious stones-treasures for ,vhich the East has been famed from time imlnelnorial. l\Iohammed was \vell a\vare that a plenitude of these visible and palpable attractions, to say nothing of grosser sources of pleasure, ,vas an indispensable requi- site in "i heaven suited to the telnperament of his countrymen. Accordingly, he assures the faith- ful, that they shall enter into delectable gardens, '\vhere the rivers flo\v, some ,vith ,vater, some ,vith wine, l30rne \vith lnilk, and some with clarified honey; that there ,viII be fountains and purling streanlS ,vhose pebbles are rubies and enleralds, their earth of calnphirc, their beds of lllusk, and their sides of saffron. In feasting upon the ban- quets of paradise. at one time the lnost delicious LIFF OF ''UOIIA:\I)JED. 71 fruits shall hang deppnd(-'nt from the branches of the trec undcr ,vhi("h thpir couches are spread, so that thpy have only to r lach forth th(\ir hands to pluck the111; again, they halI bc prv('d ill di hcs of gold JiIlpd" ith cyery variety of gratcful food, anù supplied ,vith ,viuc of alubrosial flayour. But the prophet"s o\vn glo\\ ing picturcs of the joys of his promised paraùi (1 ,vill do nlore justice to the subjcct. " 'fhey shall repose on couches, the lin- ings ,vhereof shall be of thick silk inter,yo, en ,vith gold; and the fruit of the t\\ O gardens shall be near at' hand to gathf'r. 'fherein shall recpivc thrnl hcauteous dtllllsels, refraining their eyes from beholding any bf'sidt.s their spouses, haying conl- plcxions Iikp rubies aud pearls. Besides these there shall be 1\\'0 oth('r gardens that shall be dresseù in ctcrnal yprdure. In each of them shall be t" 0 fountains pouring fOlih plenty of ,vater. In each of them shall be fruits, and palm- trees, and pOlnegranah-s. 'rherein shall be agree- ãble anù bcantpous ùalnsclR, haying fine black eyes, and kept in pavilions from publir vic,"y, ,,-holn no man :shall have dishonoured before their predestined spouses, Hor any genius." " 'fhey shall d\vell in gardens of delight, rppo ing un eouches adorned ,vith gold and precious stones; sitting opposite to one another thereon. )T outlls, ,vhich shall continue in their bloom for pver, shan go round about to attend thcln, ,, ith goblets and beakers, and a cup of 110\\ ing ,yine: their heads shetH not aehe by drinking the same, neither shall thrir reason be disturbed." "{J pon thenl shall be 72 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. garments of fine green silk, and of brocades, aud they shall be adorned ,vith bracelets of silver, and their Lord shall give them to drink of a most pure liquor-a cup of ,vine mixed with the ,vater of Zenjebil, a fountain in paradise named Salsabil." " But those' who believe and ùo that ,vhicþ is right, ,ve ,viII bring into gardens watereù by rivers, therein shall they remain for ever, and therein shall they enjoy ,vives free from all infirmities; and we ,viII lead them into perpetual abodes." " For those who fear their Lord ,vill be prepared high apartments in paradise, over ,vhich shall be other apartments built; and rivers shall run be- neath then1." "But f{)r the pious is prepared a place of bliss: gardens planted ,yith trees, and vineyards, and dalnsels of equal age ,yith thelU.. selves, and a full cup.",*, Such is the Mohalnmedan paradise, rendered alluring by its gross, carnal, and luxurious cha- racter. It cannot indeed be denied that there are occasional intimations, in the l\:oran, of son1C kind of spiritual happiness to be enjoyed by the pious in addition to their corporeal pleasures. " 'rheir prayer therein shall be, Praise be unto thee, 0 God! and t leir salutation therein shall be, Peace! and the end of their prayer shall be Praise be unto God, the Lord of all creatures."t But it is beyond question, that the Inain ingredients in the anticipated happiness of the Moslen1 saints are of a sensual kind, addressed to the inferior principles '* Koran, ch. iii. iv. x.xxvi. xxxvii. :.\.liii. xlvii. lxxviii. t Ch. x. LIl-'E 01;" 310 IIAJI 1f ED. 73 of our nature, and Inaking th{lir pilraòis to dif- fer but little from the ElrsiuDl of the heathen poets. The rcadcr of th{\ I oran ,yiI1 meet ,,'ith fC- pcatcd declarations subYcr ivc of the vulgar opi- nion, that the religion of lohaJUnlCd ùcnies to "omen the poss(' iün of sou1s, and excludes thenI fronl aU participation in the joys of paradise. 'Yhatcycr Inay have been iInagincù or a1Iìmlcd on this point by some of his luorc ignorant follo"rers, it i (.('rtain that ì\Iohanlmrd him l'lf thought too highly of 'YOlllll1 to inculcate any uch doctrinr, as the follo,ving passages ".ill ('vince: "\Vhoso doeth evil, hall be rc,vardcd f()r it; and shall not finù any patron or hrlpcr hc idcs (:od; hut ,,,hoso docth good ,vorks, "ll( thcr he be Inalc or female, anù is a true bclicycr, they shall be adluittcd into para- dise, and shan not in th(' lëast be unjustly dealt ,vith.". j", ''fhc rc".arù of these shall be paradise, gardens of ctcrnal abode,,, hich thcy shall enter, and ,,-hocyer shall have acted uprightly, of their fathers, and th{lir ,yiYr , and their posterity; and the angels shall go in unto thenl by eyery gatt', saying, Peace be upon you, because ye have en- (lured ".ith patience; ho,v excellent a rc,vard is p3.radise !"t . If these vivid representations of the future bliss of the faithful ,vcrc calculatcd to ".ork strongly upon the passions of his hearers, his denunciations of the fearful tonncnts rescrycd for unbelievers, · Koran, ch. iv. t Ch. xiii. G 74 LIFE OF MOHAMmED. ,vere equally ,vell fitted to produce the sanie ef- fect. The lnost revolting images of bodily suf fering, hunger, thirst, the torture of fire, and the anguish of piercing cold, were sUlnmoned up by the preacher to alafln the ,vorkers of evil, and to call off the ,vorshippers of idols from their im- piety. " But for the transgressors is prepared an evil receptacle, namely hell: they shall be cast into the same to be burned, and a wretched couch shall it be." "And they ,vho believe not shall have garments of fire fitted unto them: boiling ,vater shall be poured on their heads; their.bow. els shall be dissolved thereby, and also their skins; and they shall be beaten ,vith maces of iron. So often as they shall endeavour to get out of hell, because of the anguish of their torments, they shall be dragged back into the same; and their tormentors shall say unto them, r-faste ye the pain of burning. ,,* "It shall be said unto them, Go ye into the punishillent which ye denied as a false- hood: go ye into the shado,v of the sInoke of hell, which shall ascend in three colunlns, and shall not shade you from the heat, neither shall it be of service against the flame; but it shall cast forth sparks as big as towers, resembling yellow camels in colour. "t "Hath the n.ews of the over,vhehning day of judgnlent reached thee? The countenances of some, on that day, shall be cast do\vn; labouring and toiling; they shall be cast into a scorching fire to be broiled: they s'h 11 Koran, ch. xvii. t Ch. lxxviti. LIFE OF 'IOIlA)I)IED. -- 'cJ be gÏ\ en to drink of a boiling fountain: they!-\11all have no tood but of dry thorns and thistles; ,vhich hall not f\ttcl} neither shall they satisfy hlulgcr." "Is this a bettC'r entertainment, or the trce of Al Zacculn? IIo,v ditTprcnt is the tree \1 r AaCCtl1n from tho abode of EÙCll! ,\ c have planted it for the torment of the ,vicked. It is a tree ,vhich issueth frolJl the bottonl of hell: tlHI 1ruit thereof rescmblcth the heads of devils; and the daJnned shall eat of the san1e, anù shall1ìll their bellies thcre,vith; anù there shall be given theu1 thereon a mixture of filthy anù boiling ,vater to drink: afterwclrd shall they return into hell.'- Such ,vas the burden of his exhortations, ,\.hi]e he ,varneù the people of the danger of unbc lif\(, and urgeù them by his eloquence to avoid eter- nal damnation hy putting faith in the apostle of God. In addition to these po" erful motiy(\ , ùra\\ n from anothC'r ,vorId, he , ,.as lavi"h in the mcnaces of fearful punishments in this life also, if they hearkened not to his voice. For this pur- pose, he set before them the caIan1Ïtics ,vhich had overtaken those ,vho, in fornler tilnes, had refused to listen to the prophets sent alDong then1. " Do they not consider ho,v luany generations ,ve have destroyed before them? Other apostles have been laughed to scorn before thee, but the judg- Jnents ,\ hi('h they made a jest of ellC0111paSsed those who laughed them to .scorn. Say, Go through the earth, and behold ,vhat has been the " Kn'-an, rh. xxxvii. 76 LI}'E OF lUOHAMMED. end of those who accused our prophets of impos- ture."* " 'Ve have already sent nlessages unto sundry nations before thee, and we afflicted them ,vith trouble and adversity, that they might humble themselves: yet ,vhen the affliction ,vhich we sent came upon thelll, they ùid not hluuble them- selves; but their hearts became hardened, and Satan cåused them to find charms in rebellion. And ,vhen they had forgotten that concerning ,\rhich they had been aùnlonished, we suddenly laid hold on them, and behold they " ere seized '\vith despair; and the utmost part of the people ,vhich had acted wickedly ,vas cut off: praise be unto God, the Lord of all creatures !"t He cited the case of the inhabitants of the old world, who perished in the deluge for not giving heed to the preaching of Noah; of Sodom, over,vhelmed by fire for not receiving the admonition of Lot; and of the Egyptians, ,vho ,vere buried in the Red Sea for despising lVIoses. 'ro give still greater effect to his ,varnings, and ingratiate himself into the favour, as ,veIl as to a,vaken the fears, of his auditors, he took repeated occasions to allege his entire disinterestedness in the ,vork in ,vhich he 'V3S engaged. He preached because he was com- manded to preach, and not because he intended covertly to make gain of his hearers. lIe there- fore boldly takes them to ,vitness that he de- manded no compensation for his services. He looked to a higher source for re,vard. " But \ve *Koran ch. vi. t Ch. vi. LIJ..'E OF '10IlA:U:ULD. 77 bave brou ht them their admonition; and they turn aside frolD their admonition. Do t thou ask of them any maintenance for thy preaching 1 since the maintenance of thy Lord is better; for h{\ is the nlo t bOlmtcous pro' iller." " " (. ha\ P sent thee to be no other than a ùearer of gooù tiilingt;, and a dcnouncpr of threats Say, I ask not of you any rr'\vanl for this nlY prcaching, hc:,ide.; the convcrsion of hilll "yho shall dcsire to take the "yay unto his l..ord.'''t As the prophet therefore disclaim(:J all sini.,ter yic,vs in the C'cntion of his oftice, as he e prc:-;:-\ly renounceù the f'>...pcct- ancy of any earthly advantage ,,-hatc\' "')". so he ""as comman(led to divest his nlind of all undue an"\.icty 3S to th(1 rr ult of hí labours of Jove. h 0 apostle, let not thenl grievc thee ,\'ho hasten to infidelity.' " ""hoc;o is \vilfully blind, the con- sequence "Till b to hinl::Jclf. \Ve have nut ap... pointcd thee a keeper ovcr thcln: neithcr art thou a guardian oyer then1." " .A.nù be not thou grieved on account of the llnbelieyers, neither be thou troubled for that '\vhieh they subtly devisc."t 11 is not therefore to be ,vondereù at that the rousing appeals of the prophet should have taken effect; that one aftf1r anotht'1" should have listened -pondered-\\Ta\rercd-and yielded-especially as the gravity and sanctity of his deportlncnt seCln, at this time, to have corresponded "rith the solcmn strain of his expostulations. Such accordingly ""as the fact. rrhe nun1ber of his follo\\yers gra- ,. Koran, ell. xxiü. t rh. xIii. G2 Ch. xvi. 78 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. dually increased, so that in five years from the commencement of his mission, his party, including himself, amounted to forty. That ,vhich operated more than any thing else to disconcert the impostor was the demand re- peatedly nlade upon hin1 to prove the truth of his - lnission by working a miracle. " l\Ioses and J e- sus," said his hearers," and the rest of the pro- phets, according to thine own doctrine, wrought nliracles to prove then1selves sent of God. Now if thou be a prophet, and greater than any that ,vere before thee, as thou boastest, let us see a miracle froln thee also. Do thou 1nake the dead to rise, the dumb to speak, the deaf to hear; or else cause fountains to spring out of the earth, and 111ake this place a garden adorned with vines and palm trees, and watered with rivers running through it in divers channels; or do thou make thee a house of gold beautified with je,vels and costly furniture; or let us see the book which thou allegest to have come do,Vll from heaven, or the angel ,vhich thou say est brings it unto thee, and ,ve ,vil1 believe." This natural and not un- reasonable demand, he had, as we learn from the Koran, several ,vays of evading. At one time, he tells them he is only a man sent to preach to them the rewards of paradise and the punishments of hell. "The infidels say, unless a sign be sent unto him from his Lord, we will not believe. 'Thou art .commissioned to be a preachcr only, and not a \vorker of miracles."* "Answer, Signs are 11< Koran, ch. xiii. LIFE OF JIOIIA)I1IED. '9 m the po,,"er of God alone; and I nn no more than a public prctlchcr. Is it not sufficient for them that ,vc have sent do" n mlto thec the bOùk of the !{oran, to be reaù unto them 1". " 'Ve sent not our lllc:=;scngcr:; othcr,vi c than bearil1g good tidings and denowlcinu threats. Say, 1 say not unto you, 'fhe tTcasuTcs of God are in my pO".tf: neither do I say, I kno,v the sccret::> of ( od: neithcr do I.say unto you, Verily 1 anI an angel: I follo,v only that ".hich is revealed 1Into JHe. 't'lt l\t another, that their predecc ors had tlp'\pi cd the n1Ïraclcs of the fonner prophets, and for this reason God ,,"ould ,vorl no JTIorc nnonh thcIll. ,Again, that those \\.hOlIl God had orùain .J to believe, should believe ,,'ithout Iniraeles, '\ihile thc haplcbs non-elcct, to,vhom he had not decrced the gift of h1itb, would not belicyc though ever so Juan Y Juiracles 'vcre ,,'rought before them. " ...\nù though "re had sent do,vn angels unto them, and the dead had 8pOhC11 unto thcIn, they ,vould not have belieycd, unless God had o pleased."t ., If their aversion to thy admonitions be grievous Imto thee, jf thou canst seck a ùen "rhereby thou lnayest penetrate into the in \vard parts of the earth, or a ladder hy ,vhich thou maycst ascend into heaven, that thou nlaycst sho,v thenl a Rign, do so, but thy search ,vill be fruitle:5s; for if God pleased he ,vould bring them all to the tnle din:ction." At a latf'r period, ,,-hcn he ,vas at l\iedilla at the J1eaù of an am1}"", he had a more summary 1\"ayof ... Koran. ch. xiii. t Cll. vi. t Ibiù. Ibid. 80 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. solving all difficulties arising froln this source, for his doctrine then ,vas, that God had formerly sent Moses and Jesus ,vith the power of working" mira- cles, and yet lnen ,vould not believe, and there- fore he had now sent him, a prophet of another order, commissioned to enforce belief by the po'We'J" of the sword. The swórd accordingly was to be the true seal of his apostleship, and the remark of the historian is equally just and striking, that "Mohamlned, with the sword in one hand and the I{oran in the other, erected his throne on the ruins of Christianity and of Rome."* By some of the more credulous of tbe prophet's followers, there are, it is true, several miracles at- tributed to hin1; as that he clave the moon asun- der ; that trees went forth to meet him; that ,vater flowed from between his fingers; that the stones saluted him; that a beam groaned at him; that a camel complained to him; and that a shoul- der of mutton informed him of its being poisoned, together with several others. But these lniracles ,vere never alleged by Mohammed himself, nor are they maintained by any respectable Moslem wri- ters. The only miracle claimed either by him or his intel1igent votaries is the I{oran, th composi- tion of which is the grand miracle of their re Ii- gion. On this point the reader will perceive that the prophet's assumptions in the following pas- sages are high-toned indeed. " If ye be in doubt concerning that revelation ,vhich we have sent :1& Gibbon. LIFE OF ltIOIlA)I)f:F.D. \ 81 ùo\vn unto our scrvant produc a chaptcr like unto it, and can npon rour "pÏlncsscs, bcsiùcs God, if } e say the truth." "Say, \T crily, if mcn and genü ,,"cre purposely a s('lnblcd, that they Inight produc(1 a Look like thÏ:3 I\.o ran, thry could not protluce one like it, although the une uf thelll as- sÏ:3tcd the other.'''t "'Vill ther say, lIe hath forged the Koran? Dring thercforc tcn chapter, lil\.e unto it, forged by rour elve ; and call on ,,-hOnlSOCYCr yc may to n sist you. "t 'fhe infatua- tion of the )Icccans in rejecting this inestim..tblc " adn1onition," stamped as it ,,-as ,vith the cvid ant Ï1npress of the divinity, he }}('sitate not to ascribe to the effect of a fearful judicial obstinacy, such a the Je,vi h prophets frequently thrcatcn against the pervcrse nation of Israel. " If ".e had re.. vealed the Koran in a for lign language, they had :5urely 8aid, Unless the signs thercof be distinctly explained, ,,-e ,viII not receive th{ saIne: .Ans \'er, It is unto those ,\" ho bclicve a sure guide and a remedy; but unto those ,vho believe not, it i8 c.L thickness of hearing in their ears, and it is a dark- ness ,vhich covercth them. "' "As for the unbe- lievers, it ,viII be equal lUltO them ,vhether thou aùmonish theln or do not admonish thcln; they \viII not believe. God hath scaled up their hearts and their hearing; a dinmess covereth their sight, and they hal1 suffer a grievous punishment. "11 "There is of them \vho hearkeneth unto thee \vhen thou readest the I orall; but ,ve have cast * Koran, ch. ii. Ch. xli. t Ch. xVlÍ. 1\ Ch. ii. t Ch xi. 82 LIFE OF -MOHAMMED. veils over their hearts, that they should not under- stand it, and a deafness in their ears; and though they should see all kinds of signs, they will not believe therein; and their infidelity ,viII arrive to that height, that they will even come unto thee to dispute with thee."* Still his preaching prevailed. He- became more and more popular; proselytes flocked around hÌ1n; and, as Gibbon remarks, "he had the satisfaction of beholding the increase of his infant congregation of Unitarians, who revered him as a prophet, and to wholn he seasonably dis- pensed the spiritual nourishment of the Koran. "t * Koran, ch. vi t Dec. and Fall, ch. 1. LIFE or 'IOJlA){)fED. SJ CII.AP'f EH \ I. The Korrish utUperaled and alarm d by Jfollf1mmrd.s KTOW, .Uð- ce.fts-Comrnence persecution-Some of his fn!lfJU' II seek Iffty in. flight-New converts-TIle Knrei.yh form a úague ain.. t hl1n.- Abu Taleb a;ul Catlijah die-Jlt. ..ak s a tt'mp ary Rf trt!<ll from, {ecca-Relli.rn.tI and preach s u:ith increased zeal-oS me th Pilgrim.s from "Uedma converted. "rHE zcal of the' prophet in proclainung his doc- trines, tUbcthc-r ,vith the vi"ible increase uf hi'i fòllo,\.crs, at length alanncd the fpars of the head Dlen of the tribe of l\:oreish; and had it not been for the powerful protection of his lU1Cle', 'Iuhalu- 11led 'vould ùoubtless at thi tÌ1nt" hdve fallen a victim to the ID.alice of his opponents. 'rhe chief Inen of the tribe ,varmly solicited _\bu 'falt'b to abandon his nephe,v, remonstrating against the perilous innoyations he ,vas maling in the religion of their fathers, and threatening hin1 ,vith an open rupture in case he did Dot prevail upon hÍ1n to desist. Their entreaties had so much "reight ,vith Abu Talcb, that he earnestly dis:;;uaùeù his rela- tive from prosecuting his attcmpted refor;nation any farther, representing to him in strong tenus the danger he ,vould incur both for hinlself and his friends by persisting in his present course. But the ardent apostle, far from being intÏJnidated by the prospect of opposition, frankly assured Ius uncle, " 'l'hat if they should set the sun against hiln on his right hand, and the Uloon on his left, 84 LIFE OF l"tIOHAMMED. yet he would not relinquish his enterprise." Abu 1"'aleb, seeing hin1 thus determined, llsed no far- ther argulllents to di ert hun, but pronlÍsed to stand by hÜn against all his enemies; a promise \vhich he faithfully kept till he died, though there. is no clear evidence that he ever becanle a con- vert to the ne,v religion. The Koreish, finding that they could prevail neither by fair words nor by menaces, had re- course to violence. They began to persecute his followers; and tc such a length did they proceed in their injurious treatInent, that it ,vas no longer safe for them to continue at lVlecca. Mohamlned therefore gave leave to such of then1 as had not friends to protect them, to seek refuge else,vhere. Accordingly sixteen of them, among ,vhom ,vas Mohan1n1ed's daughter and her husband, fled into Ethiopia. These were after,vard follo,ved by several others, \vho ,vithdre,v in successive com- panies, till thcir number alnounted to eighty-three luen, and eighteen women, with their children. 'fhese refilgees were kinòly entertained by the king of Ethiopia, ,vho peremptorily refused to deliver then1 to the elnissaries of the Koreish sent to dellland theln. 'ro these voluntary exiles the prophet perhaps alludes in the following passage: "As for those who have fled from their country for the sake of God, after they had been unjustly I)crsecuted, \ve ,viII surely provide theln an excel- lent habitation in this ,vodd, but the re,vard of the next life shall be greater, if they knew it." * t< Koran, ch. xvi. LIfE OF MOIlA)I)IED. 85 In the sixth year of hi nli:, ion, he had the pleasure of seeillO" hlli party strengthencù by the con\"crsion of his uncle lIanlza, a luan of di:,tin- guishcd yalour, and of Om r, a per on of equal note in 'Iccca, who haù funncrl)" Inade himself conspicuous by his vin1lcnt opposition to the pro- phct and his claims. rrhi new arC4.' :--,ion to tl1(' rising sect c :-\pcratrù the J{oreish afrc h antI in- cited then1 to Ineasures of stilll110rc active pcr:-:c- cution against the pTo::>clytes. Jlut as prTscr.ution usually ad, ancps thp eaU:sC ,vhi('h it lahours to d .::;troy, o in the pre::; nt ca e I lalnisln Inad nlore rapid progress than ever, till the l\..o reish, D1{ldùcncd ,vith m,llice, entrrrJ into a soh'mn league or covenant against the IIa':)hellÚtc , and especially the fanllly of the 1\Iotallcb, Inany or ,,'horn upheld the impostor, engaging to contract no marriages \\ ith them, nor to hold any farther cOllnexion or COlluncrce of any kind; and, to gi,'c it the greater sanction, the cOIn pact ,\.as rcducpd to ,,"riting and . laid up in thp Caaba. ITpon this the tribe became' divided into t".o factions; the falnily of IIa hen], except one of Iohalnn1ed"s uncles, putting them- selves under Abu 'faleb as thcir head, alld the ot er party ranging themselves under the standard of Abu Sophyall. '-rhis league, ho,\.ever, "Tas of no avail during thc lifctin1c of ...\.bu 'raleb.. The po'\"cr of the uncle, ,vho presided in the govern.. luent of l\lecca, defended the nephe,v against the designs of his enen1Íes. At length, about the close of the seventh year of the. mission, Ahu Talcb died; and, a fe\\' days dfter his death, 1\10" II 86 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. hammed ,vas left a ,vidower, by the decease ot Cadijah, whose memory has been canonized by the saying of the prophet; "That among men there had been many perfect, but of women, four only had attained to perfection, viz. Cadij ah, his wife; Fatima, his daughter; Asia, the ,vife of Pha- raoh; and Mary (Mirialn), the daughter of Imran and sister of Moses." As to Abu Taleb, though the prophet ever cherished a most grateful sense of the kindness of his early benefactor, yet if the following passage froln the Koran has reference, as some of the commentators say, to his uncle, it sho\vs that the dictates of nature in the nephew's breast were thoroughly brought into subjection to the stern precepts of his religion. "It is not allowed unto the prophet, nor those who are true believers, that they pray for idolaters, although they be of kin, after it is become kno,vn unto them that they are inhabitants of hell." '"' This passage, it is said by some, was revealed on account of Abu rraleb, \vho, upon his death-bed, being pressed by his nephe,v to speak a word which Inight enable him to plead his cause before God, that is, to pro- fess Islam, absolutely refused. Mohalnmed, how- ever, told hin1 tbat he ,votdd not cease to pray or him till he should be forbidden by God; such a prohibition, he affirmed, ,vas given him in the words here cited. Others suppose the occasion to have been the prophet's visiting his mother Amina's sepulchre, \vho also ,vas an infidel, soon after t1l( capture of l\1ccca. Ilere, while standing at the ". Koran, ch. ix. LIFE OF 1'tIOIIA)1)tED. 87 tomb of hi parcnt, hr is rcportpd to have burst into tcars, and said, "I ask cd leave of God to ,'isit Iny Inother's tou)b, anù he granted it me; but ,,,hen I asked Icave to pray for her, it "'as denied 10e." 'fhis h\ of old af11iction ùf the prophct, in the lo s of his wicle and hb "ife un the t-'anlC year, induced hinl c\'cr after to call this " 'rhe Year of ...\Iourning." The tmprotccted apostle was no,v left com- pletely exposed to tll:). attacks of his cncllues, and they failed not to Ï1nprove thcir advantagc. 'rhcy rcdoublcd thcir efiorts to cnlsh the pestilent heresy, ,vith its author anù abcttor , aud :SOlliC of his fol- lo,vers and friends, seeing the spnptolns of a ficrccr ::>torm of pcrsecution gathering, forsook the standard of thcir leader. In this cxtren1Íty '10- hammed pcrccived, that his only chance of safety ""as in a temporary retreat fÎOlll the scene of con- flict. lip accordingly ,vithdrew to 'raycf, a village '5itnatcd sixty nlÍlcs to the East of Iccca, ,,"here he had an uncle nallled .A.bbas, ,vhosc hospitality afforded hilU a seasonable shelter. IIcre, ho,v- ever, his stay ".as short, and his prophetic labours unavailing. ' lIe rcturned to :\Iecca, and boldly taking his stand in the precincts of the Caaba, anlong the cro,vds of pilgrinls \\'ho resorted an- nually to this ancient shrine, he preached the gospel of Islam to the Inultitudinous assclnblics. N c'v proselytes again re,vardcd his I<.1bours; and, anlong the accession no,v made to his party from these pilgrÏ1n hordes, were six of the inhabitants of 'Iedina, then called Yatrcb, ,vho, on their return 88 LIFE o Ii' MOHAMMED. home began at once to relate to their fello,v...citizens the story of their conversion, and to extol, in no measured terms, their new religion and its apostle. This circumstance gave eclat to Mohammed in the city of J\Iedina, and paved the ,vay to a train of events ,vhich tended more than any thing else to promote his final success in Arabia. In the Inean time, in orùer to strengthen his interest in Mecca, he married Ayesha, the daughter of Abu- beker, and shortly after Sa-\vda, the daughter of Zama. By thus becori1ing the son-in-law of t,vo of the principal men of his party he secured their patronage to his person and his cause. LIIL or IOIIA'DIr:D 89 CII..\.I)rrEIl 'II. The Prcphet pretend.., tc hnv had. a night-journey thrmlgh the Sev"1a lTtavrn3-Ð scriptum 'if the memorable l'tlght by an Ãrable u'Titrr-- Account of the Journcy-Ru probable .Jlotit:ts in f igning such an t: travagantfiction. · IT "as in the twelfth year of tho pretendeù mis- SIon that l\Iohalumcd ,vas favoured, according to his O'VI1 account, ,,"ith his cclcbrated night-jouTIl y from 'Iccca to Jerusalem, and from thene to the scyenth heaven, undcr the conduct of the angel Gabriel. In ttllusion to thib th(' s{\venfC'f'nth chap- ter of the I\:oran conune lces thus :-" l>raisc be l111tO hin1 ,vho transported his servant by night from the sacred tcmple of l\Iecca to the farther telnple of J crusalelll, the circuit of ,vhich ".C have blesscù, that ""e l11ight sho,v some of our signs; for God is he ,,,,ho heareth and SCf'th." This idle and extravagant tale, ,yhich is not relatcd in the l(oran, but handcd do,vn by tradition, ,vas probably dcvised by the inlpostol' in ordcr to raise his reputation as a saint, anù to put hUllS elf more nearly upon a level ,vith l\Ioses, ,yith ,vholn God conversed, face to face, in the holy mount. rrhe story, however, is devoutly believed by the l\lussulmans, and one of their ,vriters has given thè follo,ving highly-wrought description of the memorable night in ,vhich it occurreù. "In the 112 gO LIFE OF MOHAMMED. darkest, most obscure, and most silent night that the sun ever caused by his absence, since that glorious planet of light was created or had its being; a night in ,vhich there was no cro,ving of cocks to be heard throughout the '\vhole universe, no bark- ings of dogs, no ho,vlings, roarings, or yelling5 of wild beasts, nor ,vatchings of nocturnal birds; nay, and not only the feathered and four-footed creatures suspended their customary vociferations and motions, but .like,vise the ,vaters ceased fronl their Inunnurings, the ,vinds from their ,vhistlings, the air from its breathings, the serpents from their his sings, the mountains, valleys, and caverns froln their resounding echoes, the earth froln its produc- tions, the tender plants fronl their' sproutings, the grass of the field from its verdancy, the ,vaves of the sea from their agitations, and their inhabitants, . the fishes, fronl plying their fins. And indeed upon a night so ,vonderful it ,vas very requisite, that all the creatures of the Lord's handy-,vork should cease fronl their usual movements, and be- come dumb and motionless, and lend an attentive ear, that they might conceive by means of their ears ,vhat their tongues ,vere not capable of ex- pressing. Nor is any tongue able to express the wonders and mysteries of this night, nd should any undertake so unequal a task, there could no- thing be represented but the bare shaaow; since ,vhat happened in this miraculous night ,vas infi- nitely the greatest and most stupendous event that ever befell any of the posterity of Adaln, either xpn"lssed in any of the sacred writings ,vhich LIFE OF 011 \ 'lED. !}J can1C ùo,vn ftonl aboyc, or br igns :1n<1 tigurcb. Front the 8ublinle ..lltitudcs of hC l\ en the Jllost glorious seraph of aU those ,vhich God ever created or produced, th incomparabl(' GdbrieJ, upon the lattcr part of the evening of that tupcn- dou night, took a h(L ty anti prccipitate Hight, and descended to this lo,ver ,vorld ,vitli an unhrard- of and ,vollderful lllcssage, the \\ hich causeù an universal rejoicing on earth, and filled the evcn hcaveÍ1 "rith .-1 more than ordinary gladness; and, as the nature of the lllessage both required and inspired joy, he visited thc ,vorld under the Inost gluriou alld heautiful appearancc that c, en in1agi- nation it:::;clf is capable of figuring. IIis ,vhitcness # c obscured that of the driven sno,v, and hi splcn- dUUI darkened the rars of the noontide SUll. Ilis gal1n nts ,vere all covered ,vith the richest flo,,",crs in clnbroidery of cclestial fabric, and hi ßlany wings ,vere 1110st beautifully expanded, and all in- tErspersed ,vith lllcstÏ1nable precious stones. His stature ,vas exceeding tall, and his presence exquisitel y a\\ fuI. Upon his beauteous capa- cious forehead he bore t\VO lines ,vritten in cha- racters of dazzling light; the uppermost consisted of these ,vords, La illalt il: allah- TllERE IS NO GOD BUT ALLAH; anù in the lo\vennost line ,vas contained, J.Jlollammed Rasoul ..1llah-:\IoHA:\IJIED IS GOD'S IESSE GER."" In passing from this poetical prelude, conceived in the true gorgeous style of oriental description, to the meagre and puerile story of the journey it- .., Morgan's Mahometanism Explained. 92 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. self, we feel at once that the prophet's fancy suffers by comparison ,vith that of his disciple, who could certainly, from the above specimen, have given a vastly more interesting fiction of a celestial tour than the miserable tissue of absurdity ,vhich appears in the fabrication of the prophet. \Vithout detail- ing all the partiëulars of this nocturnal expedition, in ,vhich the marvels thickened upon him till he had reached the utInost height of the empyrean, the follo,ving outline ,viII afford the reader an idea of its general cbaracter. While the prophet was reposing in his bed, with his beloved Ayesha at his side, he was suddenly a\vakened by the angel Gabriel, ,vho stood before him ,vith seventy pair of expanded ,vings, ,vhiter than snow and clearer than crystal. The angel informed him that he had come to conduct him to heaven, and directed him to mount an animal that stood ready at the door, and which ,vas bet,veen the nature of an ass and a mule. '"The nalne of this beast was Alborak, signifying in the Arabic tongue, " The Lightnirig," froln his inconceivable swiftness. His colour ,vas a lnilky ,vhite. As he had, however, remained inactive froln the time of Christ to that of IV[ohamlned-there having been no prophet in the interval to employ hÏIn- he no,v proved so restless and refractory, that Mohamlned could not succeed in seating hÍlnself on his back till he had prolnised him a place in paradise. Pacified by this promise, he suffered the prophet quietly to mount, and Gabriel, taking the bridle in his hand, conveyed him fron1 Mecca LIFE OF JIunAr.I IED. 03 to JCTI1s(,1f'ITI in the twinkling of 1ye. "Then he arrived at the lattcr place, the departeù prophpts and saints caIne forth to Jll('et and to alutc hilll and to rcquc:-;t an interest in rus pray Irs "Then he callIe near to the throne of lory'. Goill!! out uf ., the tClnple he found <l ladder of 1ight ready h.<.1 for thcln, and t) in(r \lhurak to a rock, he fullo\\ cù Gabriel on the laddcr till they rcaeheù tIll' lirst heaven, ,vhcre adnliuancc "a:s TC(ldily uranteù Ly the porter, "hel1 told by Gabriel that his conl.. pallion ,vas no other than .1\Iohalnlncd, tht' pro- ph('t of God. 'fhið first hea'l'JI, he tens us, ,vas aU of pure silver, aùorneù ,,,ith stars hallfTing froIu it by chains of gold, each of them of the' size of a nlountain. IleTc he "as Inct hy a de.. crcpid old nlan, ,,"hOlll the prophet learned to be our fathcr _\ùaln, and ,,-ho greatly TC'joiccù at havinCT so di.5tin ui heJ a son. lIe sa,," al o in this hcaven innulllerable angels ill the shape of birds, bea t::;, and ll1cn; but its ero," ning ,,'-onùcr ,vas a giQ"antic cock, ,vho e head to"\vcred up to the scronù heaven, though at the distance of fÌve Jlundl cd days jOlulley CroIll the first! IIi "\yings "\\rere large in proportion, (lnd ".('Te decked "ith carbuncles anù pearls; and so loud diù he ero,,', ,vhcneycr the nlurning ùa,vned, that all creatures on earth, e:\.cept Incn and fairies, heard the trc- Incndous din. 'fhe econd heaven ,vas of pure gold, and contained t\vice as nlany angels as the former. Anlong these '\9as one of such vast di- Inensions, that th(' distance bet'\\- ern his eyes \\ras equal to th(\ length of spventy thousand days 94 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. journey. Here he met Noah, who begged the favour of his prayers. Thence he proceeded to the third, . where he was accosted by Abraham with the same request. Here he found the Angel of Death, ,vith an Í1nn1ense table before him, on ,vhich he ,vas ,vriting the nalnes of the human race as they were born, and blotting them out as their allotted number of days was completed, ,vhen they immediat ly died. At his entrance into the fourth heaven, ,vhich ,vas of emerald, he was Inet by Joseph, the son of Jacob. In the fifth he beheld his honoured predecessor, Moses. In the sixth, ,vhich was of carbuncle, he found John the Baptist. In the seventh, lnade of divine light in- stead of metals or gellis, he saw Jesus Christ, ,vhose superior dignity it ,vould seem that he ac- knowledged by requesting an interest in his prayers, ,vhereas in every preceding case the per- sonages mentioned solicited this favour of him. In this heaven the number of angels, which had been increasing through every step of his progress, vastly exceeded that of all the other departments, and among them ,vas one who had seventy thou- sand heads, in every head seventy thousand mouths, in every mouth seventy thousand tongues, in every tongue seventy thousand voices, ,vith which day and night he ,vas incessantly- employed praising God! The angel having conducted him thus far, in- formed him, that he was not permitted to attend him any farther in the capacity of guide, but that he must ascend the relnainder of the distance to the LIFE or IOIIA:\DtED. 03 thronc of God alonc. TIlls 11) accordin Iy under- took, and finally 1:1. oJnpli hed, thourrh ,,,ith rcat difficulty, his ,vay lying throuO'h ,vaters and no'\ s, and other fonnidablc obstacles, sufficicnt to daunt the stoutest heart. ..\t lcno'1h he reached a point where hp heard a ,oice addres ing hi1l1, :::,aying, " 0 Iohanl1ncù, salute thy Creator." 'Iounting still highcr, he caIne to a place ,,-here he beheld a vast extf'n ion of light of such dazzlin b hright- ness, that the }10"-C1'S of lllortal ,.ision ,vcre unable to endure it. In the midst of the effulgence ,vas thp thrune of the Eternal; on the right sÎùp uf \vhich ,vas ,vrittell in lUlUillOUS _\.rabic characters: ,. 'fhcre is no God but God, and )Iohamnlcd is his pl ophct." 'fhis inscription he :,ay:-; he found \\rrittcn on all the gates of the s 'veil heavens through ,vhich he pfi scd. IIaying approached to ,vithiu Ì\VO bo,,, -shots of the Divine prc:-,cncc, he aflìl HIed that he thcre hehlld the lo t IIigh seated upon his throne, ,vith a co, ering of scyenty thuu:-,au(l vcils before hi:-, [(lce, frOll1 bcnpath ,vhich he st1'etehed forth his hanù anù laid it upon the prophet, ,vhen a coldness of inconceivable inten ity pierced, as hù saiò, to "the very nlarrO\V of his back." Ko injury, ho\vcvcr, ensued, and the Al- nlÎghty then condescended to enter into the most familiar converSe ,vith his serva.nt, unfolding to hÜn a great luany hidòcll Inystcries, Jnaking hÍ1n to understand the ,vhole la\v, and instructing him fully in the nature of the in:--titutions he ,vas to deliver to fllankillù. In addition to this he honoured hitll ,vith cvcral òistinetions abo\ c the rl: t of his 96 LIFE OF MOIIAMMED. race; as that he should be the most perfect of all creatures; that at the day of judgmPnt he should have the pre-eminence among the risen "dead; that he should be the redeemer of all that believe in him; that he should have the kno,v ledge of all languages; and, lastly, that the spoils. of all whom he should conquer in war should belong to him alone. After receiving these gracious assurances, he retired from the presence of the Divine Majesty, and, returning, found the angel a,vaiting him at the place ,vhere they parted, who immediately r - conducted him back, in the same manner in ,vhich he came, to J enlsalem and Mecca. Such were the puerile conceptions of the pro- phet. Such the silly. rhapsody ,vhich he palmed upon the credulity of his follo,vers as the description ofamostveritaþleoccurrence. The story, ho,vever, carried on the face of it such glaring absurdity, that several of his party forsook him at' once, and his \vhole cause came near to being utterly ruined by it. At length Abubeker, tþe man of greatest influence among the prophet's friends, by professing to give credence to the tale, at once put to shame the in- fidelity of the rest, and extricated his leader from his unhappy dilemlna. He boldly vouched for the l)rophet's veracity. "If Mohammed affirms it, it is undeniably true, and I ,vill stand by him. I believe every ,vord of it. The Lord's elected calUlot lie." 'rhis seasonable incident not only retrieved the prophet's credit, but increased it to such a degree, that t made him surè of being able ever after to in1poðe apy fiction he pleased upon th{; LIFE OF "JOllA "\IMF.D. 97 C'élSY faith of his disriples. So that thi:-; cns Icss and paltry fahlp, "hieh at first thrpatrnrd to hlast all th ) iUlposLor":s l"hCIl1eb ill the Luù, diJ in fa.t f)tXVf', hy a. pcculiat" cOlubinati()n of eirClnnstanccs. luaterially to llrornote hi uccrs . A.hnhl'kf)( henceforth haù the honorary title of "!1'aithflll "ritness" bc to,ved upon hinl. "T c learn from Sale, the Engli h c<ft1uncntator upon the I{oran, that it i still SOlllc,vha ùi"putcd Lmong th. ::\loh(unmcdan ùoctors, "hC'ther thf'ir prophet's night-joul1icy ,vas really p('rfonllrd hy hin1 corporcally, or ,vhethcr it \\'as only a dreaul or a vision. SOJne thiñ] it '\"(l no more than a ,i:sion, anù allege an cxprcs traùitioll of!\Ioa,,'iyah, one of J.\lohanlnled's successors, to that purp . . Others bUpp08C, that he was carried hodily to J erusalcln, but no farther; and that he thence as- '- cended to hea\ren in spirit only. Hut the received opinion is, that it ,vag no vision, but that he "as actually transported in the body to his jourllcy'b end; and, if any impossibility be objectcd, they deenl it a sufficient ans,ver to sar, that it nlight casily have been effected by an ol1u1Ïpotcnt Bcing. It is by no Ineans improbable that l\Iohannucù had a farther design in forging this extravagant tale than Inerely to astonish his aùherents by the relation of a 111iraculous adventure. 'fhe attf'ntive obsPTver of the distinguishing traits of Islami ln ,rill not fail to discover innumerable points of re- semblance behveen that system and the divincly.. revealed religion of the J c', s; and it appears to have becn an object studiously aÎlncd at by the I 98 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. ilnpostor to assÍ1nilate hinlself as much as possible to Moses and to incorporate as many peculiarities of the Je\vish econolny into his own fabrication as he could ,vithout destroying the simplicity of his creed. This fact is in keeping with what may be asserted in general terms, that the descendants of Ishmael, under a consciousness that the cove- nanted blessings of Jehovah have flo,ved down in the line of Isaac and Jacob, have ever shown a disposition to imitate ,vhat they could not attain. More stiking proofs of this. will appear in the sequel. We adduce the observation here as affording a probable clew. to the motives of the prophet in feigning this memorable night-journey. Hitherto he had only imparted to his follo,vers the Koran, ,vhich, like the books of Moses, may be terined his written law. In making this revelation he had professed himself nlerely an organ through w hOln the divine counsels ,vere to be uttered to the race of men. He simply gave forth ,vhat was conlIDunicated to hiIn through the medium of the angelic lnessenger, and that ,vithout interposing any C0111ments or expositions of his o,vn. Ac- cordingly, ,vhen pressed by the cavils of his adver- saries, his usual refuge was to affirm that the Koran was 110t his book, but God's, and that he alone could giye a just interpretation of its meaning, ,vhich ,vas in SOlne places to be understood literally, in others allegorically. "There is no God but God, the living, the self-subsisting: he hath sent do,vn unto. thee the book of the !(oran \vith truth, confinning that which \vas revealed before it. LIFE OF fOIlAM)fI D. 99 It is h(' ,vho hath spnt do" II unto the.. tlu\ 1)ook, ". herein aro 'OllIe Y -r ' clear to be under::;tood; they arp the foundation of thp book; and others are parabolical. llut th(.y ,,'hu c hearts (ir(' per- ,erse "'ill follo\v that ,,'hich is parabolical th(Ar -in, ont of 10'''(' of schi m, and a dl' ire of the inter- pretation thereof; yet none kno,,"cth the intrr!)rc- tation thereof excC'pt ( où.'. llut ha, ing by SOll1C ll1cans beCOßiC' at:quaintflò "ith the fdct, that the JC\\' , in aùdition to the written law dictated hy ( od hin1sclf, ,vere in posses ion of another, called th.. oral law, (âd to have bet'n gi\ en to :\Ju ('\s a the sanle ti1l1C ,vith the fornlPr on the holy UIOlUlt; and frolll )linl handed ùo,vn by tradition from aCTe to f.lge; underst nùin , JllureO' er, that thi:i la'\\ "a:i accowltCÙ of cqual authority "ith the "riU 'n, \,'hilC' it had its origin olely frolD certain, erhal dcclar3tiou.., or dictates of :\Iosc \\'hich ,\ cre pre- serveù in the llu:'nlories of tho p ,,'ho con, crs IÙ ,,'ith him; the prophet 1uay from this have taken the hint of a in1ilar tHode of advancing- hi autho- rity, anù of giving the ,veight :.tno character of oracles to his private sayings. 1 0 this enù it is not unlikel} that he originated th fahulous I(lgend of hi:s nocturnal travel into the regions of the spheres. lIe ""as ,veIl a ".are, that could he once succeed in making it believed that he had been fa- voured to hold this high converse ,vith Goù in the spcret of his presence, and that he had been there fully instructed in th(1 profound mysteries of hca- vrn, he cOlùd upon this fOWldation erect just such · Koran, ch. iiI. 100 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. a fabric of imposture as he pleaseù, anù impose it upon his credulous follO"\vers. Such at any rate ,vas the actual result. From this- tÍ1ne forth a peculiar acredness attached to the most trivial sayings and the n10st inconsiderable actions of the prophet in every thing that regarded his religion: 'They were reverently noted during his lifetime, and devoutly collected from traditional reports after his death, and at length brought together in those volumes of traditions, ,vhich compose the Sonnah, answering precisely to the oral la,v of the Jews. - And as the J e\vish Rabbins employ themselves in collating, digesting, and explaining their ancie!lt \ traditions, by many of ,vhich they make the law of God of none effect, so also among the Moham- medan divines, there are those ,vho devote theln- selves to the business of expounding the Sonnah, as containing the sum of their theology, both speculative and practical. It was not. without rea- son, therefore, that the impostor ,vas extremely anxious to have this lnarvellous recital cordially believed, or that he should have introduced the Most High in the Koran confirming the truth of his servant's åsseverations. "By the star when it setteth, your companion Mohall1meù orr.eth not, nor is he led astray: neither cloth he speak of his O\Vll will. It is no other than a revelation ,vhich hath been revealed unto him. The. heart of Mohanl" med did not falsely represent that ,vhich he saw. 'Vill ye therefore dispute with hUll concerning that whi h he "a,v 1"* * Koran, ell. 1m. LIFE OF 'l\IOIIA '("\lED. 101 elr \.1)TER VIII. An Embassy sent to the Prophet from J[cdina-Enter into a League with thnn-=-f'u'Uls tllitJlf:r a J1 is,çionary-.A not!u:r DC]llltlltwll. f'1l.t to proJfer him an .Asylum in Owl Clty-llis E1tun;cs reluw thuT PerseclitiOlu-D lirmines tf) fly to 1[tllina-bvÙlcnt. 01" tho u'ay-.Uakes a Solnwl, Entry into the City-Apostat C/lristianø supposed to llave jUl1u:d in tendtrÙLg lLim the ltLVttaliU1r,. 'fIlF t:"lmp of 1\JohanlIDcù had no,v cl{trndcd be- yond the ,vall of hi:; native to,\ 11. \\ hile he ,vas opposed, scorned, and derided at :\lccca, his r \pu- tation ,vas gTo,ving, and hi doctrin(" s('crrtly spreading at 'Iedilla. 'rhis city, ancicl tl) knO\\ n by the nanlC of Yatrcb, and lying at thc northcnl extremit of the province of IIejaz, ahout sc,"cnty miles irOlll 'Ic 'ca, had bcen ti.llg-ui:;he<.l by the early introduction of letters, arts, anù :-3cience; and its inhabitant , compo cd of pagan .L\rab , here- tical Christian,..;, and JC\\"s, ,vere frequclltly ùClÕ\ig- nated as the prople of th book. 'fhe t\vo princi- pal tribe8 ,'" hich no,v had I)o ession of the city ,vere the I(arcjitcs and the A \vsites, bchvcen Wh0111 a hereùitary feud had long subsisted, and the disturbance occasioned by the riyalry uf thC'se t"'''o tribcs ".cre enhanced by the ùi putes of the religious factions, J e,vish and Christian, ,vhich dis- tracted all classcs of citizens. It has been al- ready observed that several of the inhabitants, ill a pilgrilnage to the Caaba, had been converted by the prea hing of l\Iohammpd, and that on their re- 12 · 102 LIFE OF iOHAMMED. turn they had not been slothful in the propagation of their new sentiments. That they ,vero both sincere and successful disciples of the prophet may be inferred from the fact, hat on this year, the twelfth of the. nlission, called the accepted year, t,velve 111en can1e to Mecca, and took an oath of fidelity to Mohamlned at Al Akaba, a hin on the north of that city. The amount of this oath ,vas: "That they should renounce all idolatry; that they should not steal nOf commit fornication, nor kill their children, as the pagan Arabs used to do when they appreh-ended they should not be able to maintain them; nor forge calumnies; anù that they should obey the prophet in every thing that ,vas reasonable/' When they had solemnly bound themselves to the conditions of the oath, IVlohan1- l1Ied sent one of his disciples, named Ma ab Ebn Omair, to instruct these men fully in the principles and practices of the new religion. l\1asab's Inis- sion ,vas eminently successful. An10ng the prose- lytes ,vcre Osaid Ebn Hodeira, a chief lnan of the city, and Saad Ebn Moadh, prince of the tribe of A ,v ; anù scarce a house in the city but nU'mbered one or -Inore converts. If the terms may be al- lo,ved, the excitement was little short of a Mo- hamlnedån revival. The next year, the thirteenth of the n1ission, LVfasab returned to Mecca :tccompanied by se- venty-three men and t\VO ,vomen who had pro- fessed Islal1lÍsln, besides several who ,vere as yet unbelievers. The object of this deputation ,vas to proffer to the apostle an asylum or any assist- . LIFE OF nIOIIA I)ILD. 103 ancc in thcir pO'Vt'r C'l thf'Y hcul1carncrl that, 1rolll the trcllgth and 11lalic. -' of hi:; aùversarÌes. he stood in spC'cial J)f'eù of auxiliaries. It ""a in fact a political a so("iation "hich ,'as proposf'd to be nter 'd into, "in" hich "'C Iuay pen.pi\ e," ays Gibbon, "th(> first vital p(lrk of thp ('1I1pirc of tl)( araccn ." III this '-'ecrct conference ,,'ith t11 prophet, his kin ;}n('n, and bis disciplf's, YO'VS of ff'alty and of n1utual fidf'lity ""f'TP pIt'dgC'd by t1)("' partic . 'I'h -' ùeputies froln Jlcdina prolllÍ8cù, in the nalne of the city, tl1 at if he hould be banished, they '\\ ould "rccpivp him a a (.onf{'df'ratt', o1)cy hinl as a leader, and defcnù hinl to the la:s '}..trc- I Jnity, ]ike thcir "'Í\ C and children." "JJut if you arr rccalled to your countl) ." they a l ()c1 ... \vi]] you not abandon your 11 '" allies 1" " _\ll thinc)"s," replied l\Iohalnn1f'd "arc no,v common bet\\ ecn us; rour blood is as Iny 1>100d; your ruin as IHY ruin. "r c arc bound to each other by the tics of honour and intcrest. I am your friend and the .I cncluy of your foes." 'But if ,ve arc killed in you.r ser\Tice, ,vhat ,rill be our re,,'ard 1" " {> ARA.. DISE!" rcplieù the confident apostlC'. "rhiF; treaty "as then ratified, and thf'Y separated, 'Iohal1un(ld having first cho cn t"'f'h"e out of their nunlber, ,,,ho were to hayc th(' sanle (luthority among them as the t,velve apostles of Christ had among the disciples. Abu Sophyan succeeded Abu Taleb in the go- vernment of )lccca, in ,vhOln Ioh lruncd found a mortal enelny to his family, his religion, and him- self: No sooner ,\-as he called to the head of the . 104 LIFE OF bIOHAMl'tlED. state than he detern1ined to extenninate the apostle and his ne\v-fangled heresy. A còuncil of the Koreish and their allies was called, and the death of the impostor decided upon. It was agreed that a man should be chosen out of each of the con- federated tribes for the execution of the project, and that each man should have a blow at hin1 with his s,vord in order to divide the guilt of the deed, and to baffle the vengeance of the Hashen1ites; as it 'vas supposed that ,vith their inferior strength they ,,,ould not dare, in the face of this po\verful union, to attempt to avenge their kinsn1an's blood. The prophet declared that the angel Gabriel had re- vealed to him the atrocious conspiracy, to "\vhich he thus alludes some time -afterwards: "And call to mind, when the unbelievers plotted against thee that they might either detain thee in bonds, or put thee to death, or expel thee the city; and they plotted against thee; but God laid a plot against them; and God is the best layer of plots."* 'I he heavenly minister, however, who disclosed the plot, pointed out no way of defeating it but by a speedy flight. Even this chance of safety had like to have been cut off through the vigilance of his enemies. He vIas indebted for his .escape to the devoted zeal of Ali, "\vho wrapped hin1self in the green mantle of the prophet, and lying down upon his bed deceived. the assassins who had be- sieged the house of his friend. lVIohammed, in the mean time, in con1pany ,vith his faithful friend ., Koran) ch. viti. LIFE or :\IOHA "DIED. 105 Abubck r, lH.cccdcd in gpUing c.ifel) out of 111(' city, aIul in reaching a cavc three n1Ílcs distant, ('aBed th ('a,.c of rrhor, ,,"hcrp thp t"...o fugitÏ\ {'s eOllccaled thClllSC!VCQ three da) s from their pur- uC'rs. ..\. tradition of hi folIo\ycrs stat s that the assa=--sin::-., hën ing arri, cd e.it the 1nouth of th(' cave, \\ cre deceiycd Ly the nCfSt of a pig(lon llladt at its ('ntranc , and by a ,,"cb ".hiph a sI)ider had fortunately "0' f'n (l ross it. ]Jf'li ying this to he suf1iciellt evidence that no lnllllan bei.ng ',.as " ithin, thpy desisted fronI all f:trthf'r pX l1nination. rfhe Inanifi"st tokens of divine protection voucllsafcd to the })rophet on thi.., oCC' ion, allòrùeù hinl signal (,l1couragf'mcnt c,.('r after, even in the cntin" des- titution of }nnTIan resourcC's. 'If yc · (tssi t 110t the prophet, yerily God ,vill assj t hinI, as hc as- isted hinl fonnf1rly, .,vhl'n the unbelipvPfs droyp hinloht of \Iecca, tho second of 1\'''0 (i. (I. }laving only Abuheh.cr ".ith hiln); "hen they ,,'cre both in the caye; ,vhcn he said unto his companion, lle not grieved, for God is ,yith us. And God :s nt dO'\9n his security upon him, and strcngt11cned him ,vith nnnies "9hich ye sa,v not.'" Leaving the cave after th(\ departure of their enemies, they nUlde their ,vay as rapidly as the perils of their flight ,vould permit to,vards the city of rcfuge, ,vhere they arri,red ixte{\n days after Icaying 'Tccca. lIa\'ing halted at I\:oba, t",.o lnilcs frolll leòilla, he "as there mf\t by five hundred of the citizens ,vho had gone forth for the purpose, and .. Koran, ch. ÎX. . 106 LI}'E OF l\IOIIAMMED. by whom his arrival ,vas greeteù ,vith 'a cordial welcome. The prophet, having mounted a cainel, ,vith an umbrella spreaù over his head, and a tur- ban unfurled instead of a banner,.n1ade his public and soIelnn entry into the city, ,vhich was hereaf;. tel' to be sanctified as the place of his throne. '-.rhis flight of the apostle of Islamism, called in the Arabic tongue the I-IEJIRA, or more properly the HEJRA, has become the grand era of all the Mo- . hammedan nations, being elnployed by them for the same purposes as the year of our Saviour's birth is throughout the nations of Christendom. It took place A. D. 622, in the fifty-third year of the prophet's age. The ,vaiting adherents of the- lnessenger of truth, con1posed of those of his friends who had by -his orders fled fron1 l\1e ca a short time before him, and the" proselytes of Medina ,vhom he had never seen, no,v flocked obsequiously about his person, and the distinction henceforth became es- tablished among his follo,vers, of the lJ[ohajerins, or tlte companions of his flight, and the Ansars, or helpers; familiar appellations for the fugitives of Mecca, and the auxiliaries of Medina. "As for the leaders and the first of the l\Iohajerin and the Ansars, and those who have follo,ved them in well doing; God is well pleased with then1, and they are ,veIl pleased in him; and he hath prepared them gardens ,vatered by rivers; they shall }"c- main therein for ever; this shall be great felicity.". '" Koran, ch. ix. LIFE OF IOJL\)nt}:D. 107 l\t thi ùi'4aucc of tiul it is not pos ible to de.. ('idf' ,vhat ("lass of citizC'ns had the principal share in tf'JHl ring this invitation to the proph t and g-ranting hiln sue 11 a ready r eption. Fronl th(' follo"ying pa sag(', occurrinCT in the first published (.baptpr of the !{oran after cntering 'tedina, Hornl' "riters ha,'c inferred that the nominal '\hrif:)tian of that city ,verc th(. n113st active' agents in intro- ducing the inlpostor. u Thou hal slU'cly finù the 111f)st violent of alllnpn in enn1ity a(rainst thc true Ibf'lipvcrs to he the J c":s and tlH idulat(1r (i. c. pagan Arabs); and thou halt surely 1ind those among thenl to be' th(' most iuelinahle to entertain friendship for the true b( lic,rers 'vho say, 'Ve aT(" Christians. 'fhis cOlncth to pass b cause there are priests an10n them (tnd Inonks, and because the) are not plated "ith pride: and -\\-hell they hear that "rhich hath been sent dO"TIl unto the apostle read unto then1, thou shalt see their eyes overflo,y ,,-ith tears because of the truth ,vhich . they perceive therein; sayin , 0 I ord, "yc belie, e : ,vritc us do'vn therefore '\Tith tho e ,vho bear" it- ness to the truth: and ,,-hat should hinder us frolll believing in God, and thé truth ,vhich hath come unto us, and from earncðtly desiring that our ord "ould introduce us into paradi':ic ,vith the righteous people ". 'fhis is cprtainly Ï1nportant as a histo- J rical document, and if the inference dra,vn from it . be correct, it aflords a Ineiancholy proof of the f deep degeneracy of the eastern churches, that they . " Koran) ch. W. 108 LIFE OF l\lOHAMMED. should be alllong the first to elubrace the foul im- posture. "If that ,vere the fact, it funlÌshes pal- pable demonstration also, that ,vhen men have once began to swerve and deviate from th truth, no limits can be set to the degree of aposta"cy into which they are liable to fall. A fearful illustration is thus" afforded of the law of the divine judg- ments, that 'v here men, under the cloak of a Chris- tian profession, receive not the love of the truth, but have pleasure in unrighteousness, God shall send them strong delusion that they should believe a lie, and that too to their inevitable ruin. . LIF 01 :\1 0 UA)l:UED. 10!) CIIAI)'j'EH I . The Prnphct 1I.0lV raisrrl to a hil!h Pitch fJ n; n;ty!....n'lÌlds n ]f $(/1 -à CI"Ot.!fl' Ù, th Tn" (!f Iii" Rer:dafwlu-TII Fwt/ifulll,fJu' C - .7'Lal1d (I to fit:hf for th tnu.. Rtl'!Iion-His first U'llT-liJ.. Utempt UnstlGC s,!ful- The JtniluT'f cnmpnuat d 'in the S cO'nd-.ACCOII1l,t of th Battl '!f B'da-Thi3 \lctOry mUC/l boasted of-Di/ficultit!8 In 1M lJi"Ùlion ql tJ- Spoil-Caab, a Jew, a3sauinat d at the l11..3tallcc (If th Prophet. I f1 n.o:u a fugitive Iohalnmeù b 'came a 111onarch. Xo ooncr had he arrivptl eLt ,rcùina th(lll he found hirnself at the head of an anny devoted to his penson, obedient to hi:s "rill, and blinù belicvC'fs in his holy office. lle Lcgcln at ÙIU.C to l11ak.... ar- rang('lllent for a pcnnaucnt S 'HI 'Jllcnt, anù his first ùu:sinc::;s, altcr giving his daughter it'atilna in Inarriage to Ali, ,vas to l'J ct a d\\ elliJlh hUh e fè)r hÏ111:-5clf, and a tClllplc or luosqne, adjacent to his O\VIl resiùence, for a place of rcligiou ,\"orship, in ,vhich he Inight puhlicly pray and pI e<u h before duo people. l ur he 1l0'V, ill his ow 11 person, COID- billed the tCInporal and the religious po\ver; hl1 ,vas leadcr of. hið army, judge uf hi peuplc, and pa tor of his flock. \Vith the change of his fortunes, his doctrines began also to val). [Iithcrto he I aU propagated his religion b) the milder arts of arguments and entreaties, and hi ,vhole success before leaving ::\Iecca is to be attributed t)lely to the effect of per- suasion, and not uf force. ... -\Vhereforc \varn thy K '- 110 LIFE OF !\-IOHAMl\IED. . people; for thou art a ,varner only: thou art not eInpúwered tö act ,vith authority over them."* · Up to the period of his flight, he had utterly disclaimed the use of any species of coercion in propagating, or of violence in defending, the prin- ciples of his holy faith. In numerous passages of the Koran, published at l\lecca, he expressly de- clares that his business ,vas only to prèach and adlDonish; that he had no authority to compel any one to embrace his religion; and that whether. people believed or disbelieved ,vas no concern of his, but a matter that belonged solely to God. " 'Ve ltave also spoken unto thee, 0 lVlohammed, by revelation, saying, Follo,v the religion of Abra- ham, who was orthodox, and ,vas no idolater. In- vite men unto the ,vay of thy J..ord by ,visàom and mild exhortation; and dispute ,vith theln in the most condescending lnanncr: for thy Lord well kno,veth him ,vho strayetll from his path, and he well kno,veth those ,vho are rightly directed. Wherefore do thou bear opposition with patience; but thy patience shall not be practicable unless with God's assistance. And be not thou grieved on account of the unbelievers. "t "Let there be novio1ence in }'eligion."t Indeed, so far was he from allowing his followers to resort to violence, that he exhorted them to bear with Jueekness the inj uries offered them on account of their faith, and when persecuted himsel chose rather to quit the place of his birth, and retire- to a distant village than · Koran, ch, lxxxviii. t Ch. xvi. :tCh. ü. Lit', 01- nUIIA'Ittl 'D. III J11ake any rcsistanr{'. But this í'"XclopLu) Inodera- fion, continued for the t'pacc of t"oelv years, 8eenl to have h \ }Il o,,-ing- altoO"(\thcr to his "Y 1I1t of PO\\ er, and thp a (.('I}(lt'IH.Y ot' his eIlell1Ïcs: for no sooner '" as he cnabl '(1, Lv tllC a istance of the 111ell of leùina, to ,,-ithstan;t his adv('1 s.tTicfo\ th<in he sudd nly "altered hi 'c..iet'," òP('larillg that ( OÒ had allo".cd hilll and hi::) follo".crs to defent! thenl:seh:cs by hunléln "capons ag:1Ïnst the infi- dels; and as his fOft.e in(-rf'a:-;ed, he pret nùcù to have th ' divine P 'f)llission to act upon the o1fcn ive also, to attack his fo , to TlJul uut idolatry at .ill hazards, and tu urge the true falth at tIt II point of the "" orù. "\\" ar is enjoined you é!U'ainst the in.. fiùels.". ''It'ight, thereforC', against the fricnùs of Satan, for the stratagclll of atan is \\ycak."1 " 0 true believers, take your necessary pr('caution 'against} our enemies anù {'ith('f go forth to "ar in separate partit,s, or go {(nth all together in a boùy."! Anù 'VhCll the 111011ths ,,-herein ye shall not be ell- lo,veù to attack thcln :"thaU be past kill the idola- ters "yherc, C'r ye fshall find thcln, anù take thelß prisoners, anù besiege theIn, and lay ,vait for thenl in every cOln.enient place. ., ,,"Then ye encoun.. ter the unbelievers, strike off their heads until ye ha"e Inade a grrat slaughter among thcm; and bind then1 in bonds; and either gi, e thenl a free dis- mission aftcr,,"ard, or exact a ransom, until the ,val' shall ha,'e laid ùo,vn it arms."11 " Verily, God hath purchased of the true believers their * Koran, ch. ii. Ch. ix. t Ch. iv. IJ Cb. xlvü. tlbid. 112 LIFE OF MOHAM)I}:D. Bouls, and their substance, pronlising t he1n the en- joyment of paradise on condition that they fight for the cause of God: \vhether they slay or be slain, the promise for the same is assuredly due by the law, and the gospel, and the I\'.oran."* This fierce, intolerant, and sanguinary spirit ,vill be found to distinguish most of the chapters revealed at l\ledina, so that it pan frequently be detern1il1ed, from the tone and telnper pervading it, without consulting the date, ,vhether the portion ,vas re- vealed before or after the flight. The prophet's follo,yers have faithfully acted up to the spirit of these precepts; and the terrific announcement at.. tending the Mosleln arms has been, "The Koran, de th, or tribute 1" Even to the present day, every other religious sect living under the government of Mohammedan nations is compelled to pay an annual tax as a mulct for their infidelity, and are sure to Ineet ,vith persecution, if 110t ,vith death, if they oppose or vilify any of the tenets of the holy prophet; Indeed, every thing like argument or controversy ,vith the unbelievers, though not abso- lutely forbidden, is far from being countenanced, as ,ve may gather from the follo,ving precept to the prophet hÍ1l1self. "Let thenl not, therefore, dis- pute ,vith thee concerning this rnatter: but invite then1 unto thy Lord: for thou follo,ve t the right di- rection. But if they enter into debate with thee, God ,veIl kno,veth that ,vhich ye do: God \vill judge behveen you on the day of resurre tion concerning that ,vherein ye now disagree. "t * Koran, ch. ix. . t Cll. xxii. LIFJ.. OF -'{OIlAt;{)IED. ]13 The prophet wa no,\" enablcd to put in opera- tion a nlore ellectual YSlCln of lUC ure to conl- pac::'i his reat ends than he had hither 0 had po,,- cr to adopt. I [(I had 1)(>gulT to ".jC'lclthe F" ord by divine conlnli -.;ion, anJ hp \\"' . not disposeù to let ite; potcney rf\lnain unpro\. I. \,. et the J1rst \\ ar- ]ikc f'nf(\rprifoie Undf'rtilkcll 11nlIer t1u-" au picC' of the lllartial apofo\tle, an c'p 'dition dc igllCÙ to har- rac;::; the ]{orC'ish, ,vas nnsu("ce ::)ful. lla.ving learn ed that a (.ara\rall, 11u' prop 'cty ot th > hostî1 ' tribc, as o.!.!. i \'ay frouï rria to .:\1;> . .a, he d '5- patched his uncle llanlza, ,,'ith a party of thirty ho r (' to capture it. . But the nC(lfcr approdch of the caravan dis 'overing to the assailants that it ,vas guarded by a body of three hundred men, they decmed it prudent to for}){'ar an attack, and to re- turn quietly to ::\Iecca. 'fhe shalne of the prophct's failure on thih oc- casion ""as more than cOlnpcJlsatcd by the 8ucces of his arn1S at the battle of lleùcr, so famous in the 1\Iohalnmedan annals, ,vhich took place the en- suing year. .L\ rich caravan proceeding to Iccca, and guarded by \bu Sophyan ,vith bchveen thirty and forty men, tempted at once the revenge and the cupidity of l\Iohamlned. 'fhe spies of the prophet informed him that their rich and apparently easy prey ,vas within his grasp. He advanceù wi1h a fe'v followers in pursuit of it; but before he could overtake the unprotected band, Abu Sophyan had despatched a messenger to his brethren.of l\Iecca for a reinforcement. Roused by the fear of losing their Inerchandisc and their - provisions, unless they I\: 2 114 LIFE OF ßIOIIAMMED. hastened to his relief, a troop of nine hundreò and fifty men, among 'VhOIU ,vere the chief persons of the city, instantly obeyed the summons. Moham- nled ,vas posted between the caravan and the ap- proaching succour ,vith only three hUlll1red and thir- teen soldiers, lllounted, for the most part, on ca- nlels. Of these, seventy-seven ,vere fugitives, the rest auxiliaries. UnÙiSl11ayed by this disparity of force :ßiohammed detennined to try th event of a battle, and risk his fortune, his -reputation, and perhaps his life, upon the issue of the contest. rrhe troops ,vere persuaded to engage the superior forces of the enemy, abandoning for the present the tempting prize of Abu Sophyan's wealthy ca- ravan. The proplwt animated them by his prayers, and, in the name of the Most High, pron1Ísed them certain victory. But ho\vever assured he D1ight have been" of divine assistance, he ,vas careful to omit no human means of securing success. A slight entrenchlnent ,vas formed to cover the flank of his troops, and a ri'lllet, flo\ving past the spot he had chosen for his ellcan1pUlcnt, furnished his anny ,vith a constant supply of ,vater. 'Vhcn the enemy appeared desccnding frOIll the hill, :\Iohauul1ed, al- luding to his o\vn party, excla nled, "0 God, if these are destroyed, by 'VhOlll ,yilt thou be worshipped on earth 1 Courage, lllY children, close your rank , discharge your arro\vs, and the day is your o\vn!" Before the armies, ho,vever, could engage, three cOlnbatants, Ali, Al Hareth, and H amza, on the side of the Moslelns, and three of the Koreish, joined in single combat. 'fhe Ioslem champions were vic- LU'L 01 )lOIlA , D. 115 turitnl alHI thus gaye to both arnlie a presage of th.1 i.... 'ue of the cOIning cngagcm 'nt. \t th romnlCnCCJncnt of the battle, the prophet, too-cther ,\-ith .Ahubeker, nlount('d a kind of throne or pulpit, )arnestly a::;h.illg of Goù the 3s:-:i.,tance of Gabriel ",ith three thou aud autrel.,; but ",hen hi;3 ann)" appeared tu "aver, he tartcd irOln hi plart of pray \r, thrc,," hinl elf upon a hOft'lc, "lud ca ting .. handful of sand into the air, exelain1Ïno-, u Con- fil ioIL fìll theil" f;lI.Cs r' ru h('d 111),n the ('nc- IUY. If\111alÍt'i l11 r 'udercù hili follu\vers iuvin 'ilJle. Ffhc forccs of the. l\.orpish ,\.cre unable 10 brcak the ranks or to resi t the' fnrÏoub charg('s of hi confiding soldiers. Frhey trclublcd anù fled, lea \.. ing sevcnty of their hra\'c t nlcn dead on th · fichl, and s(\\ cnty pri on('rs to gracc the fir t ,-ictory ()f the faithful. Of the '[O"ICJllS, oilly tt)urtccn "ere slain, ,,-hosc JU1nl(, have bc('n handed ÙO\YU to pos- trrit), and enrolled allHìng the list of martvr , ,vho (\ nìenlory the pious Iu"suhllan i taught to chcri"h ".ith d('yout vPlleratÌon. Ffhe dead boòies of the I{orei h "crc f-;trippl'd, and ,vith a :-;aV3!!C harharity cast into a ,veIl; hvo of the 1110"; obnoxious pri- soners ".ere puni hed ,yith death, and the ranSOlU of th(' others fixed at four thousand drams of il- vcr. This sum ,vould cOlllpensatc, in a Ineasurc, for the cscape of the booty; for, noh\'ithstanmng the defeat, Abu Sophyan managed to effect a de- cent retreat, and to arrive 8afcly at "Ieeca with the greater part of the caravan. The spoils ho\v- ever arising frOJD the ransom of the prisoners, and the partial plundc . of the caravan, amounted to a . 116 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. considerable SUIn, the division of which had like to have proved fatal to the victors thelTISelves. FOI of the t\VO parties composing the prophet's army the Ansars, or auxiliaries, being the most nUlne roUß, laid claÏ1u to the greatest share. The Moha, jerins, fronl being first in the faith, assluned equal, at least, if not superior, merit to that of their COln- rades, ånd- a furious altercation ensued. Moham- lned, in order to put an eild to the contention, feigned a seasonable revelation from IIeaven, in ,vhich orders were given him to divide the booty equally, after having deducted a fifth part for the uses of the prophet, and certain specified purposes of charity. "In the name of the 1110St merciful God: They will ask thee concerning the spoils : Ans"\ver, The division of the spoi1s belongeth unto God and the apostle; therefore, fear God and com- pose the matter amicably among you; and obey God and his apostle, if ye be true believers. " " Kno\v that \vhenever ye gain any spoils, a fifth part thereof belongeth unto God and to the apostle, and his kindred, and the orphans, and the poor, and the traveller. ,,* The part which the prophet adjudged to himself on this occasion, anlounted to several thousand drams, or dirams, of silver; how much of this sum he allotted to "the poor, the orphans, and the traveller," history gives us no intimation. The success of Mohammed, \vith his little band of devotees, at the battle of Beder, is frequently alluded to in the Koran in a tyle of self.satisfied * Koran, ch. viiL Lll.L Oio IOII \ 'Dt 'lJ. 117 \.aunting and triul!lph, and is often appealed to by his foHu\\ er-.; a Jlothing I(' 'i than a mh rtculou 3.t- testation of God hinl .If in favour of the prophet. " Ye have already had a Jnirar]c bho,,'n rou in Í\'"O (11l1lic:-; \vhieh atta("kfld each other: un) anny fought tor l od'ls true reliO"ion, hut the othcr ""cre ill1ìd{\J ; they :-'(l \V th(\ faithful t" ire d:-' nlan) a thcln:;ch'c:i in their 0\' n eyesight; fur God trength- ('ncth "ith hi help \\'hOJll he plcaseth." lJc idcs th(' n1Ïraclc of the infidel:) . ct'in cr the )Iû h')J1 arnlY double to \dlat it ,va , t\\ro ()thl'r ar") :said to have becn ,vrought on thi lllCJllOraLlc occa ion. I. rrhe sand or 1-,rrd.vel ,vhich Iohalnnl('d thre" into the air is saiù to have bCéll carried by the po" cr of God ,vith such force against the faces of tl1(' enemy 11 t the) iniull'diately tllmed their bacl and fled. " And ye ",Ic\\ no tho c ,,,ho "rerc slain at llpùer vOln. t.hres, but ( od lc,\- theln. .iX eithel "' did t thou, 0 'lohanln1(.tl (.d t the gra' el into thcir eye , ,,-hen thou didst PClll to cast it; but God cast it."t . ,r c are also taught, that God sent do,vn to the proph(.t"s did, ti.rst a thousand and af- ter,varùs three thousand angel , ha\.ing thcir heaùs adorned ,vith ,,-hite and ycllo\v sashes the end of \vhich hung do,,"u hL t ,'. cen their houlders; anù that thi truop of c{'h"':;tial auxiliarics, borne upon black and ,,-hite horse's, and hf\adpd by Gabriel upon hi:5 steed Iliazlllll, really did all the execution in the òefeat of the I(ur ish, though )lohanuned"s men fought bra, ely, anù, until better instructed, gave the credit of the victory entirely to themselves. "And Koran, ch. xli. t Ch. viii, 118 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. God had already given you the victory at Beder, \vhen ye w'ere inferior in numbers; therefore, fear God, that ye may be thankful. 'Vhen thou saidst unto the faithful, Is it not enough for you, that your I ord should assist you ,vith three thousand angels, sent down from Heaven. Verily, if ye persevere, and fear God, and your cnclnies COllie upon you sud- denly, your Lord will assist you \vith five thousand angels, distinguished by their horses and attire."* r-rhe vindictiyc spirit of the prophet was strikingly evinced not long after this evcnt by the assassination of Caab, the son of AI-Ashraf, a Jew. '"This Ulan, having a genius for poetry, and being !nveterately opposed to l\Iohamlued, \vent to Mecca after the battle of Bedel, and with a view to excite the Ko- reish to revenge, deplored in touching verses the unhappy fate of those of their brethren ,vho had fallen ,vhile valiantly resisting a renegade präphet, ,vith his band of marauders.. He afterward returned to Medina, and had the hardihood to recite his poems to the people ,vithin the ,valls of that city. l\fohammed was so exceedingly provoked by the audacity of the poet, ,vho Innst, indeed, have been possessed of the highest phrensy of his tribe to promise himself Ï1npunÏty in these circumstances, that he exclainled, " \Vho will deliver llie from the son of AI-Ashraf?" A certain namesake of the prophet, Mohanulled, the son of Mosalama, a ready tool of hi Inaster, l'eplied, " I, 0 prophet of God, ,vill rid you of hiIn." . Caab ,vas soon after mur- dered while cntertaining one of the apostle's fol- lo\vers. Ifr Koran, ch. ill. LIFE OF IOIIA 'I:\ILD. II !} CIIA.PTER x. J./"hamm"d nlterð the Ktbla-1ICany nf h FollowtT8 !('really '!/fend d thereby- llohammedan. InstitulimJ. of Prayer-.Appol1l.ts tlu l cut cd R.amad n-Account of thi3 Ordinance. o the econd year of the IIC'jira, 'Iohalnnled altcred the Kebla for his di::; .iples, that is, the point of the compa:)s to\vards ,vhich they were to direct their pr(lyers. It" a u:-ìual alnong the VOla- ri 1;5 of all the rcliO"ions of the East to observe sorTIe particular point in the heavens to,vards ,vhich they tnrned their faces ,,,,hen they praycd. The J e"rs, ill ,vhatcver part of the ,vorld lher chanced to be, prayed ,vith their faces to,vards Jeru alC))l, the pat of their sacred tClnple; the Arabians, to\varùs 'Iccca, because thcre ,vas the Caaba, the centre of their ,vorship; the Sabians, to,vard tlu i\orth tar; the Persians, ,vho deified tìre and light, to. ,yards the East, "rhere the SUIl, the fountain of l..ight, arose. "E, ery sect," says the !{orau, " have a certain trdct of hea\en to ,,'hich thcy turn themselves in prayer."" J.\lohamlned, ,vhen he first arri7ed in l\Iedina, dcenling the particular point itself a matter of pcrfect indiffercnce, and ,vith a vie,v probably to ingratiate himself ,vith the J e'V8, directed his disciples to pray to,vards J enlsalenl, ,vhich he used to call the 1101y City, tlte City of .. Koran, ch. ii. 120 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. the Prophets, and which he, at one time, intended to have made the grand seat of his ,vorship, and the place of pilgrimage to his follo\vers. But find- ing the Jews too intractable, or that his other con- verts still retained a superstitious regard for the telnple of Mecca, for so n1any ages the place of idolatrous resort, and thinking it ,vould tend to conciliate the inhabitants of that city, if he kept up . the sanctity of their temple, he, at the end of six or seven months, repealed his fonner la,v regulating the l{ebla, and thenceforward required all the faith- ful to offer their supplications ,vith their faces directed to,vards Mecca. Though not now in ac tual possession of that city, yet anticipating the time \vhen it ,vould be in the hanùs of l\loslem masters, he fixed upon it as the future ." holy city" of his followers. " From ,vhat place soever thou COlnest forth, turn thy face to,vards the holy temple; and ,vherever ye be, thitherward turn your faces, lest 111en have matter of dispute against you."* "rhis change was indeed an offence to InallY of his dis- ciples, from its indicating a singular degree of .. fickleness in a professed prophet, and large num- bers accordingly forsook hÏ1n altogether on account of it. But his growing aversion to the Jews made him steadfast in the present alteration, to which he thus alludes in the Koran: "The foolish luen will say, What hath turned them from their Kebla to,vards ,vhich they formerly prayed? Say, Unto God belongeth the East and the 'Vest: he direct- eth whom he pleaseth in the right ,vay."t "We " Koran, ch. ii. t Ibid. LIrE OF '\10IIA:\I1tIED. 121 have scrn thC'c turn about thy face to,vards hca, 'n ,,'ith uncertainty; but 've ,\ ill cause thee to turn thy::> .If to,,,'an1s a l\.cbIa that ,,'ill plel e thee. Frurn thereforc thy face to" ards th() holy h Tnp1c of 'Iecea; anù, ,vhercvcr y be, turn your 1à · · . to"'arù::; that place.. " \T ('rily, a1thouCTh thou should::>t sho,v unto tho:-,(' to 'VhOlll the Scripture hath been given all kinùs of signs, yet thcy ",ill not lòllo,," thy l(ebla, neith{'r shalt thou folIo,\" th{'ir J{cbla; nor ".ilJ 011{' part of them folIo"T thr T\:cbla of the other."t Ffhe bearing or situation of 'Iccca, "..ith its holy temple, froBl any particular r{'gion of tllC' 3IohalTIIncdan ,\"orld, i:-, pointed out ,vithin their Jnosqucs by a niche, ,,"hich gO\ crus the ùirection of thcir faces; anù "..jthout, by the situation of th doors ,\"hieh open into the gallcrie of th) Ini- narcts. There are al::;o table calculated for the purpose of rcadily finòing out their J{ebla, ,\ hlsn they havc no other Inean of a ccrtaining th · rigl1t direction. 1\ 0 duty enjoined by the l\IohamJneùan creed i D10re pronlÏnellt than that of prayer. rrhp prophet him elf used to call prayer "the pillar of religion and the key of paradise," and to say that th re could be no good in that religion ,vhich di pcllsed ,vith it. lIe therefore prescribed to his follo\vers five stated seasons in the spacc of t,venty..four hours for the performance of their devotion . I. In the morning, beh\ een daybreak and sunrise. 2. Just after noon, ,vhen the sun begins to decline from the meridian. 3. At the middle hour bet".een * Koran, ch. ii. 1 Ibid. L 122 LIFE OF 1\10IlAM IED. noon and sunset. 4. Bet,veen sunset and dark. 5. An hour and a half after night has fully closed in. At these times, of ,vhich public notice is given by the muezzins, or criers, frol11 the galleries of the minarets attached to the mosques-for the Mo- hall1medans use no bells-every conscientious l\loslem engages in this solemn duty, either in a Inosque, or by spreading his handkerchief, and kneeling in any clean place upon the ground. Such extreme sacredness do they attach to this part of ,vorship, and with such intensity of spirit do they hold themselves bound to attend upon it, that the most pressing emergency, the bursting out of a fire in their chamber, or the sudden irruption of an anned enemy into their gates or camps is not con- sidered a sufficient ,varrant for their abruptly break- ing off their prayers. Nay, the very act of cough- ing, spitting, sneezing, or rubbing their skin in consequence of a fly-bite, in the midst of their prayers, renders all the past null alid void, and obliges theln to begin their devotions anew. In the act of prayer they lnake use of a great variety of postures and gestures, such as putting their hands on.e on the other before theIn, bending their body, kneeling, touching the ground ,vith their foreheads, moving the head fronl side to side, and several others, anlong which it is Î1npossible to distinguish those enjoined by Mohammed himself froln those ,vhich were <"OlnlllÇ>l1 among the ancient Arab tribes before he arosp. Still it is. affirmed by t avellers, that, nut\vithstanding the sc.rupulous preciseness of the lo:s1en1 devotions, 110 people LlI' · u} "\IOIIA,,,n D. 123 arp more deeply tincturrd ".ith the pharisaical spirit of ot.,;t ntation, or hn c better to pray in thc Jnarhf't- places, and in the .orners of Ùle tre('ts that thcy Jnay bC' bcen of nlCll.. anù obtain thrir prais a. Anlong the Turks cspecially it i bdid that ".ht'rc- vel tht'r find the greatest concour..; · of pe .t"ltor s , particularly if th ) he' ('hristians, thcrc thc) arp c, er surc to "'pr ad tIlt.ir halldkcr("hic1R, "hatf1,"('r inconv(>nicnces )Hay attend the location, anù Lpgill their auIoratiulls. In the C' pctitions, a ,rcry "prolHi- llent objet t of ff'<}UC:st is, that God ,vould dnt t1U" blessing of di s an iolls, \va s, and tWllul to L-1 {'nkindled among Christians; and the rUJllOUrS of such joyful c\ cnts are hailcd a tUh.en:-; uf hi gra- cious élJ1S\VerS to their prayers. On the same year thr prophct introduced into his religion the holl' f&;t of ll(lllladan or 1l(1I)l0- zan, so calleù frol11 its being eOlltinueù through the ,vholl l of this month, "hich is the ninth in th or- der of the months of the \..rabic year. Of this duty l\lohamnled useù to say, it ".as "the gate of re]igion," and that" the odour of the mouth of him ,vho fasted is more grateful to God than that of musk." An acceptable fast, according to the los- lem doctrine, includes abstinence from food, the restraining all the sen cs and D1cmbcrs from their accuswmeù gratifications, and the withdra'\"111( 111 of the thoughts from every thing but God. 'fhe institution is thus announced in the }{oran: "0 true believers, a fast is ordained you, as it '\ as or- dained unto those before you, that ye may fear God. A c rtain number of days shall ye f \st 124 LIFE OF M OHAMItlED. but he among you who shall be sick, or on a jour- ney, shall fast an equal number of other days.. And those ,vho can keep it and do not, must re- deem their neglect by maintaining of a .poor man. But if ye fast, it ,vill l!e better for you, if ye kne\v it. The month of Ralnadan shall ye fast, in ,vhich the Koran ,vas sent down fronl Heaven, a direction unto men."* By the law of their religion, there- fore, the disciples of Islam are required to fast, while. the sun is above the horizon, during the en- tire month of Ramadan, from the time the new moon first appears, till the. appearance of the next new moon. 'Throughout that period they abstain wholly from the pleasures of the table, the pipe; and the harem; they neither eat, drink, nor receive any thing into their mouths during the day, till the evening lamps, hung around the minarets, are lighted by the Imam, or priest of the mosque, when they are released (rom the obligations of abstinence. They then give themselves, ,vithout restraint, to the pleasures of the palate, and cOlnpensate in fulllnea- sure for the penance of the day by the indulgence of the night.. This is continued, according to the la,v of the prophet, "till they can plainly distin:. guish a white thread from a black thread by the daybreak,"t when the season of self-de ial com- mpnces again for the ensuing day. As most of th,., 1\Jloh alnnle dans, however, are not too scrupu- lous to quell the annoyance of appetite by sleeping a,vay he hours of the day, the observance of the · * Koran, ch. ü. t Ibid. 1..lrE of 'IOIIA-'I'J ED. 125 ';lst of R.lJuadan is littlc Blore than turning day int night, and night into day. \s thp .t\.rahic yrar is lunar, ccL("h rnonth in a p >rioù of Ùlirty-thrcc YCdr , falls into all the diflereut seasons of the solar year, anù consequently the Où er\ allcr> of the fast, ,vhcn the month of J alnaÙa.Il occurs in 5Ummt'r, is ren- òcreù, by the length and hC'at of tl1 ùay , C),,- trenlcly rigorous and trying; c pecially as the pour art still cOlnpC'llcù to labour durinO' the day ; alld } et arc forbidùen, upon pain of dcaÙl, to assuage their thirst by a dl up of '\.. tcr. . · J 2 126 LIFF OF MOHAMMED. CHAPTER XI. The Koreish undertake a new ExpeditÙm against tlie Propllet- TIt.e Battle of OllOd-A[ohammtd and !tis Army entirely defeoted-Hìsfol- lowers murmur-Tlze Prophet's poor devices to retrieve tlze disgrace incurred in this action-Re. olves it mainly into the doctrine of Pre- destination-1Vine and Games q.f chance forbidden-Sophyan, son of Caled, slain-lVar of the Ditch. THE resentment of Abu Sophyan and the citi-. zens of Mecca, for the loss and the di&grace sus- tained the preceding year, stimulated them to un- dertake a né\v expedition against the warlike apos- tle. The I(oreish accordingly assembled an army of three thousand men under the command of Abu Sophyan, and proceeded to besiege their enemy in the city of l\1edina. Mohammed, being luuch in- ferior in numbers to the invading army, determined at first to await and receive their attack ,vithin the walls of the city. But the ardour of his men, en- kindled by the recollecti"on of their former success, could not brook restraint; they claluorously de- manded to be .led out to battle; and he un,yisely yielded to their request. Impelled, also, himself, by the same spirit of rash confidence, he un,varily promised them certain victory. The prophetic po,vers of the apostle ,vere to be estinlated by the event. Mohammed, in every encounter, seems to have manifested, in a high degree, the tale.nts of a general. In the present instance his army, con- LIr . OF 'toll" '\DU:n. 127 sisting of ahout 01le thousand 1l1Cn, ,,-as aù,.antag('- oU8ly po:-:tcd on the declivity of the mOlllltain Oho<1, tour 1uil('s to the north of 'Icwna. 'rhrce standards ,vcrc confided each one to a spparatP t1"ibc, ,vhile the great stanùarù ,,'as carried before the prophet, and a rho cn band of fifty arch 'rs ,verc stationed in thC' rear, "ith }>PfCll1ptOry ord('1 to rClnaill there till cOnlnlil}uleù to the attach. by ì\Iohammeù him clf. 'rh(' I(orcish advanced in the fonn of a eret;Cellt; Caled, the fiercest of the _\rabian ,varriors, led the right ,,-ing of the ca- valry; while IIinda the ,vife of Abu Sophyan, ac- cOlnp'ullcd hr 1ìftepn InatrollS of l\Iecca, in 'cs- sandy sounded tinlbrC'ls to aniu1ate the troops to th("' approaching conf1iet. The action comrrlf'necd by the Ioslclns charging do,,'u the hill, and break- ing through the enemy's ranh.s. Victory or para- di:,e '" (l"5 the rc".ard pron1Ïsed Ly 'Iohauullcd to his soldiers, anù ther strove ,,-ith frantic enthusi- asm to gain the expected recolnpcn . The lil1e of the enemy ,vas quickly disordered, and an cas) victory seelned about to cro,,-n the spirit anù lTalour of the )Ioslem troops. At this m01nent, the arch- ers}.ll the rear, impelled by the hopc of plunder, deserted their station and scattered themselves over the field. The intrepid Caled, seizing the favour- able opportunity, ,vheeled his cavalry on their flank and rear, and exclaiming aloud, "l\lohan1med is slain!" charged ,,-ith such fury upon the disordered ranks of the l\loslems, as speedily to turn the fate of the day. The :flying report of the death of their leader so dispirited the faithful, that they gave ,vay 128 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. in every direction, and the rout soon became gene. raI. Mohamllled endeavoured in vain to rally his broken troops; he fought ,vith desperate valour ; exposed his person \vhere the danger appeared greatest; was wounded in the face by a javelin; had two of his teeth shattered by a stone; ,vas thrown from his horse; and would in all probabi- lity have. been slain, but for the determined bra- very of a few c osen adherents, ,vho rescued their leader from the throng, and bore him away to a place of safety. r-rhe. day was utterly lost; se- venty of his soldiers ,vere slain, among whom was his uncle Hamza; and his reputation as a prophet and apostle was in imminent peril. His followers murmured at the disastrous issue of the conflict, and had the hardihood to affirm that the prophet had deceived them; that the will of the Lord had not been revealed to him, since his confident pre- diction of success. had been followed by a signal defeat. The prophet, on the other hand, threw the blame on the sins of the people; the anger of the Lord had fallen upon them in consequence of an overweening conceit of their security, and because he had determined to lnake trjal of their sincerity. " After a misfortune hath befà1len you at Ohod, do ye say, 'Vhence cometh this1 Answer, This is from yourselves: for God is almighty, and what happened unto you ,vas certainly by the pennis- sion of God, that he might know the faithful and that he might know the ungodly. . And we cause these days of different success interchange- ably to succeed each other an10ng men, that God LIF} OF "lOIlA:r.I)IFD. 12 mi ht provc th05' ,,,110 bclicyc, and Juight destroy the infiJels.-lJic.1 ye imHginl that yc should enter paraùise, ,vhen a yet C:où knew lInt thuse ël111ung you ,,"ho fought strenuou lr in hi cause; nor knc,v tho c "ho pcrse' ('Ted" ith patif1n("e 1-''"' í'rily, they 3JIlong ) on "ho turned tluir ba l:; on tlu'> day ,vhc} ('on the t\\ 0 anuics 111Ct each other at Ohou, atall cau:;('ù thelTI to blip for omt' .:TÏlne "hich tllt),,,, had .oIlHuitted." III order to bwh.' the lJllU- IHU of thu:;)C' ,\"ho ,,"cre o,.er,,,hplnlcd \\ ith grief at the loss uf thC'ir friend and Tt lativl"s, he repre- sflntcù to thclll, that Ùl ') thue of every wan'i df'ath is distinctly fixeù by the divine òecree, and that those ,vho fell in battle could not ha,.c a\"oidí'd their prcdetennillcd 1 lte even if they had "taid at hOßle; ,,'hereas no" the} had obtained the glo- rious privilege of dying martyrs for th(. faith, alld ,,"cre con'\cquently translated to the bli 8 of para- dise. "Ü true believers, be not as thf'Y ".ho be- lic, e not, and said of their brethren ,vhen they had journeyed in the land, or had been at ,var, If they had been. ,, .ith us, those had not dicd, nor had these.bcen :::>laiu: ,vhereas, what bcfcll thPlll \as so t>rdaincd.-No soul can die unless by the permission of God, according to \vhat is ,vrittcn in h(' book containing the determination of things.- Thou shalt in no ,vise reckon hose ,vho have been slain at Ohoù, in the cause of God, dead: nay, they are sustaiupd alive ".ith their Lord, rejoicing for ,,,hat God of hi fn our hath granted thelu.'1't "ith these 111Ïserable evasions did he excuse the ft Koran, rb. iii. t IMd. 130 LI}'E OF :r\'lOHAMMED. falsehood of his predictio , anù salve- over the ignolniny of his defeat. This doctrine of fatalism however; took a deep root among his follo-wers, and to this day the Mohamlnedans are the most stre- nuous sticklers of any people on earth for the doc- trine of absolute unconditional predestination. " No accident," saith the !{oran, "happeneth in the, earth, nor in your persons., but the san1e ,:vas en- tered in the book of our decrees, before \ve cre- ated it."* Abu Sophyan, for reasons now inexplicable, did not pursue the advantages he had gained on this occasion. He Inerely ga,ve the prophet a chal- lenge to ll1eet hiln again in the field on the ensu- ing year, ,vhich ,vas readily accepted, although son1ewhat more than a year elapsed before the actual rene,val of hostilities. " * ,,'v e had at the same time the following striking Instance of tbe frivolous appeals to the Deity among the Mohammedans. A man went round the caravan, crying with a loud voice, 'In the name of God, the just, the merciful. My cup is gone from me: it disappeared while I prayed at sunset (and may God grant my evening prayer). To whoever may find the same, may God lengthen out hi life, may God augment his pleasures, ant1 may God bring down affairs of business on his head !' This pompous appeal to Heaven, and prayers for good fortune to the finder of the missing utensil, were all powerless, howe,'er, in their effect. The lost cup was not found; and the consolation then assumed was, , God knows where it is gone; but it was written in heavenfrom f!f old.'''- Buckingham's Travels in Mesopotamia, vol. i. p. 281, Lond. 1827. "While t.his was going- on, the author of our calamity [a vesser had been run aground] was pacing the t1eck, the picture of tp,rror and inde. C"ision, calling aloud on Muhammed to assist us out of the danger. His fears were not much lessened by the threats thrown out by each passing tar. 'I saY', Jack;' said one of them, " we'll string you up for this;' making his observation intelligible, by pO llting with one hand to the yard-arm, and with the other to the neek of his auditor, at the same time imitating the convulsive guggle of strangulation. When called to account for his obstmacy, the pilot gave us an answer in tbe true t::pirit of (Mohammedan) predestination ;-' if it is Gotj's pleasure tltat the ship should. go as/lOre, wllat bu..(Çiness is it ofmìne '/' "-Keppel's Jou,-. 'Ileyfrom India to England, in 1824, p.33. LIFF' or 'roIlArtll'fED. 131 A.bout this tÌIne, or in the fourth year of the Ilcjira (A. D. 626), )Iohamnled prohibiteù the usc ()f ,vine and of games of chancc to his 1'0110\\ ers. " 'fhey "ill ask the of ,,'ine . ill lots: \}l 'VCr, In both these therc is gréat sin, and also '0111 things of n p unto niP)}; hut their &infulnrs is greater than their u e." 'fhe occasion of thi:;, })fohibition seems to have been the proph .t's ,,'it- nc ing thrir bad effects in producin rr discord and broils anlong his disciples. "0 true b('1ic\ cr , ,vine and ganles of chance arc an abomination, of the ,,"ork of atan; therefore avoid them, that yc lllay pro per. atan seek(.th to so,v dissen ion and hatred aßlong you by Incans of ".inc and lots, and fl) divert you from rrmclnherinrr God, and from prayer; ,\ ill yc not, therefore, ab taill frolfi theill 1'" 'fhe sins of the past, arising fron1 this source, arc graeiously TC'mitted on condition of future anuJnd- nlent. "In tho e ,v11o bcli ve and do good ,\.orks, it is no sin that they have tasted ,vine or gaming before they ,vere forbidden; if they fear God and believe, anti do good ,\rorks, and bhall fur the future fear God and believe, and shall perscvere to fear him and to do good. Obey God, and obey the apostle, and take heed to yo.urselves: hut if ye turn bacl\., kno,v that thp duty of our apostle is only to preach puhlicly."t (Tndcr" ine are com- prehended also all kinds of strong and inebriating liquors; and though lu suhnans of lax and liber- tine principleb, and n1any such there are, \\"ill indulge I thcm:;elvc with the forbidden beverage, yet the ., Koran, b. ü. f Ch. v. 132 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. more conscientious scrupulously avoid it, and" not only hold it criminal to taste of "vine, but also to press grapes for the making of it, to buy or to sell it, or even.to ll,1aintain themselves with the money arising froln the sale of it. Another act of blood. stains the fame of Mo- hamlned in this part of his history. Being in- fOrIned that Sophyan, the son of Caled, "vas col- lecting lnen for the purpose of 'attacking him, he ordered Abdallah, the son of OnaÏs, surnamed Dhul-Malldhrat, that is, a man ready to undertake any thing, to assassinate his designing foe. Ab- dallah obeyed the prophet's command, and n1ur- dered Sophyan in the valley of Orsa. lIe in11ne- diately returned to IVlohamlned, who, upon hear- ing the success of the enterprise, gave hinl as a token of his friendship the cane ,vith ,vhich he usu- ally walked. In the fifth year of the Hejira occurred the war of the ditch, or, as it is otherwise tenned, the war of the nations; "vhich, but for peculiar circum- stances, would probably have resulted in the entire overthro,v of the impostor. The Koreìsh, in con- junction \vith a number of the neighbouring tribes or nations, n1any of .,vhom were Jews, assembled an army of ten thousand lnen, and Inaking conlffiOll cause against the grand adversary of their ancient religion, advanced to the siege of Medina. On their approach, lVlohaInlned, by the ad vice of So- liman, or Salrnan, the Persian,* ordered a deep * This Soliman, otherwise callf'd Suleiman Pauk (i.e. the Pure), .has a celebrated tomb erected to his memory near the ruins of the anCIent LIrr OF !\IOIlA::U'IED. 133 ditch, or intrenchment, to be dug around the city for its security, behind ".hich he r mained fortified for near a 1nonth. J)uring thi:-, p('riod, no other acts of ho tility occurr d than a fc,,? incff )ctuaJ attempts to annoy each other by shootino- arro".s and slinging stones. In the nll'an timp, tr.ldition says, the prophet ".as bu ily eillploycù by hi arts and emi aries, in COI rupting and brincrin rr over to his intcrest the lpadillg Jllen among th. enpmy. IIaving succceded ,,'ith "\ cral, he clllployed thcln in so,ving dissen ions unong the rest; so that at length thp canlp uf the (.ollfpdcrates ,vas tom to picces ,,'ith divisions, and one party breaking ofr after another, nearly the ".hole army ,vas finally dissipated, and the littlc TPmnant that rpnlaincd thro,vn into confusion anù Illaùe PO\\ crles by the direct visitation of an angry God. 1.'or "rhilc they f'tesiphon, on the Tigris. It is nmong the promInent objects of curi. O:-llty to mo,"fern traveller:'J to thC' Enl'\t. U From the ruins we went to the tomb of Ruleiman Pauk, VI. hoqe name has bupersedf'd that of the builder of thi3 magnificent pil,', in giving a name to the di!)trict. The tomb 18 a small buIlding with a flom,'; the interior, to which they allowed us h:;::ess, on our pulling off our ho(>s, \\ as ornamented \, ith arabesque arch(' , Rnd the surrowuhng enclo1'iure "as us,'d as a cara.. vanscrai."-Kq>pel's JrYllTne1j, p. 02. " After traversing a space within the walls strewed ";th fra entø of burnt brick and pottery, we came in about half an hour to the tomb of S 'lman Pauk. which is \"ithin a short distance of the ruined palace ofChosrocs. \\.e found here a very comfortable and becure retreat, '\\ithin a h gh-walled enclo:sure ofabollt a hundred paces R(luare, in the centre of which roKe the tomb of the celebratt'd r.ivountc of ::\Ioharnmed. This Selm'in Pauk, or Selman the Pure, wa a Persian barber, who, from the fire-worship of his ance:"tors, beearne a convert to I lam, under the persu3:'Jive eloquence of the great prophf't of ::\Iedina himself; and after a life of fidelity to the callse he had embraced, wa. buried here in his native city of Mcdain (Ctesiphon). The memory of this beloved companion of the great head of their faith is held in great respect by all the lohammedans oftlle country; for, besides the annual feast of the barbers of Bai;"dad, who, in the month of April visit his tomb as that of a patron saint, there are others who ('orne to it on pilgrima e at aU sea- sonR of the ear."-Bllcki)l,gham.s Travel8 ù.. Jlf'sopotamia, 'Col. 2. p. 450. )1 134 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. lay encamped about the city, a remarkable tem- pest, supernaturally excited, benumbed the limbs of the besiegers, ble,v dust in their faces, extin- guished their fires, overturned their tents, and put their horses in disorder. 'fhe angels, moreover, co-operated ,vith the elements in discomfiting the enemy, and by crying "ALLAH ACBAR!" (God is great 1) as their invisible legions surrounded the camp, struck them with such a panic, that they were glad to escape with their lives. The prophet was not insensible to the marks 01 the divine favour vouc hsafed him in these illus- trious prodigies, nor did he fail to hold them up to the consolation of his follo,vers on subsequent occasions. "0 true believers, remember the fa- vour of God towards you, when armies of infidels came against you, and ,ve sent against them a wind, and hosts of angels which ye saw not."* But, to whatever it were owing, whether to human or hea- venly agency, it is certain that from this time the Koreish gave up all hopes of putting an end to he growing power and spreading onquests of Mo- ham.med. They henceforth undertook no more expeditions against him. * Koran, ch. xxxlü. . I.IFF OF '10HAMl\fED 135 OIl \.PTER XII. Tu Jews the special objecu of J'Uohammed's Enmity-Sev al Tnbes çf tJrnn reduced to SubjectÙm.-Cndtrtakr.'f a Pilgrimage to Jltcca- Tr.e Jfeccans cunclttdt' a Truc It'itk him (!f ten yearll-Hi3 Pou'u and Authority greatly illCTeas d-Ha.f a Pulpit constructed for Ius Mosque-GOts against Chazbar, a City 0/ tit AralJ Jf'U's-Btsitg $ and takes the City, but is poi301t (I at an Enttrtainment by a youll >>roman-I.t lftill able to prO&ecuJ hü "'ictori 8. "TIIATEVER might ha\c been thr prophct's early reverence for the city of J erusalen1, and his friend- ship to,vards the J e\\Ys, ,,'ho, together ,,'ith th(' sons of Ishmael, claimed in Abrahalß a common father, their obstinclcy converted his favour into iJupla- cable hatred; and to the last moment of his life he pursued that unfortunate people with a rigour of persecution nnparallelC'd in hið trpatmcnt of other nations. The J e,vish tribes of Kainoka, Ko- raidha, and the N aùhirites, lying in the vicinity of 1.1edina, ".l're singled out as the next objects of hi warlike attempts; and as they fell an easy prey to the po,ver of his arms, spoliation, banishnl(\nt, and death " ere the several punishnlents to ,vhich he adjudged them, according to the grade of their crime ín rejecting a prophet or opposing a con- queror. Our intended limits ,vill not permit us to enu- merate the various battles fought by l\Iohammed -dUl ing the five succeeding years. Suffice it to 136 LIFE OF :MOHAJ\I1\'IED. ßay, that, ccording to the con1putation of SOlne of his biographers, no less than t\venty-seven expedi- tions ,vere undertaken, in which he commanded personally, and in which nine pitched battles were fought. 'fhe heart sickens in follo,vil1g a pro- fessed messenger and apostle of God from one scene of blood and carnage to another, lnaking the pretences of religion a cloak to cover the most un- bounded ambition and the vilest sensuality. A mind untrained to a deep sense of the purity and peaceableness of the religion of Jesus may be daz- zled by the glare of a tide of victories, and lose its detestation of the impostor in adlniring the success of the conqueror. But to one ,vho feels the force of Christian principles, no relief is afforded by the view of arduous battles won, of sieges undertaken, or of cities sacked or subj ected, by the pro,vess of a leader ,vhose career is stained like that of the founder of Islam. One or t,vo subsequent expeditions, however, are too important in the prophet's history to be passed over ,vithout notice. In the sixth year of the Hejira, with fourteen hundred men, he undertook ,vhat he declared to be a peaceful pilgrÏ1l1age to the holy temple of Mecca. The inhabitants " ere jealous of his intentions; and ,vhile he halted several daYi3 at Hodeibiya, fronl whence he des- patched an emissary to announce his intention, they canle to a detennination to refuse hiln admit- tance, and sent hinl "yord, that if he entered the rity, it Jnllst be by forcing his ,yay at 1.hp point of the s'vord. Upon this intelligenpe, the ,varlike LU'E 01' MOHA !IED. 137 pilgTim caned his men together, and it "as resolved to attack the city. The \Ieccalls, ill the UH\(ln tjnl( , having Jnore accurately measureù' th 1ir strength, or estimatcd their policy, and having been, hesides, somewhat wrought upon by an unex- pected act of clelllcncy on the part of IohanlIned, in pardoning and disn1Ì sjng eighty pri:soncrs of thcir fclIo" ..citizen , whu had fallen into his hands, altered thcir purpose of resistance, and 8pnt dn ambassador to his camp to confer upon trrms of peace. SOlne umbrage ,vas given to the )Ioslenl by the facility \vith '\\.hich their Irader "(tived the title of Apostle of God," but the result ,,-as the cOßcluòing of a truce of tell years, in ,,-hich it \vas stipulated, that the prophpt anù hi follo,,"cTð ohoul<1 have frce access to the city and tenlple ,,"hellc\"cr they pleased, during the period of the truce, pro- \'ided they calnp \illarmed as befitteù pilgrims, and rClilained not above three days at a tinlc. In th(\ 4f;th chapter of the Koran, entitled" The Victory," the prophet thu alludes to the events of this ex. pedition; 'If the unbelieving 'Ieccans had fought against you, verily they had turned their back,,; and they \\"ould not have found a patron or pro- tector; according to the ordinance of God, ,vhich hath been put in execution heretofore agamst the * "In wording the treaty, when the prophet ordered AU to be in with the form, In the 1uzme of the most merciful God. they (the Mcccans) objected to it, and insisted that he should begin with this, In thy name, o God ; which Iohammed submitted to, and proceeded to dictate: These are tile conditions on u'hiclt ..llohammed, the apostle of God, has made peare \A:itk t1wse of"][pcca. To this Sohail again objected, sa} ing, If we had acknou'ledged thee to be the apostle of God, tee had not given thee aTlY oP1Josition_ 'Vhereupon Mohammed ordered Ali to write as Sohail desired., 'These are the conditions u'hich Mohammed, the son. of .Abdal.. lah,'" &-c.-Sale'. Koran, vol. 2 p. 384, note. 1'1 2 138 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. opposers of the prophets. It ,vas he who re- strained their hands froln you, and your hands from them, in the valley of Mecca." The entrance into Mecca on this occasion is vaunted of by the apostle as the fulfilment of a prophetic drealn. " N o,v hath God in truth verified unto his apostle the vision, wherein he said, Ye shall surely enter the holy ten1ple of Mecca, if God please, in full security." This event tended greatly to confinn the po,ver ofMohamlned; and not long after, he ,vas solernnly inaugurated and invested ,vith the authority of a king by his principallnen. With the royal dignity he associated that of supren1e pontiff of his reli- gion, and thus became at once the king and priest of his Moslem followers, whose nUlnbers had by this time swelled to a large amount. So intense had their devotion to their leader no,v become, that even a hair that had dropped from his head, and the water in which he \vashed himself, ,vere care- fully collected and preserved, as partaking of superhuman virtue. A deputy, sent from anothey city of Arabia to Medina to treat ,vith the prophet, beheld with astonishment the blind and unbounded veneration of his votaries. "I have seen," said he, "the Chosroes of Persia, and the Cæsar of ROlne, but never did I behold a king an10ng his subjects like Mohan1med among his companions." With tlús new addition to his nOlninal authority, he began to assume more of the pon1p and parade due to his rank. After the erection of the mosque at Medina, in which the prophet himself officiated LIFE or lonAM IED. 13 3S l ad r of wor l1ip h(\ had for a long time no othCt c.onvcnicll 'e in the ,\-åy of stc.Ulll, dc::;k, or pulpit, than the trunk of a pahn-tree Jixed perpenùicularly in the ground, on the top of ,,-hich h(' "as 4IlCl'U - tuuled to lean ,\"hilc 1>n.'" ching. 1'hi ,,'as 1l0\\r bccollle loo 1l1Can an a "caonuuodation, and by Ùl advice of one of hi ,,-iv(;:3 he caus(.d t pulpit to be cun tru("t{'d "ith a t-;pat (lIHI 1\\ 0 :it('p.., attat:heù to it, ,,'hich he henceforth nlade use of iU8lí'aù f the" bC'aIu." 'fhe hcatu, ho\\.evar, ".as loath to be dl)pri,..d of it:s honour, and tlu- dealers in th ' Inar' 'llous 'anloug his fulJu\\rers say, that it gay an audible groan of regret ,,-]u'n the prophet h.ft it. OtJulIan Ebn .&\fi ln, ,,-hen h hccanlf' CaJiph, hlUlg this pulpit" ith tapp lry, and lo' ,,'iyah, an- other Caliph, raised it to a grcater height hy add- ing six step:; HIUTt'), in ÜuitatiolJ, (loubtlcs , of the ivory throne of Sulonion, and in this fornl it is said to be preserveù and ho\'.n at the present daY', a a holy relie, in t11l. rllo quc of :\Icdina. This year he led his ann) against Chaibar, a city inhabited by _\rab Je\\ s, ,\"110 offering him a manly resistanc{\, he laid i('g to till. place and carried it by storm. A great nÜracle is here saiù to have been perfonned by Ali, sunlalned "The Lion of God." A ponderous gate, ,vhich eight lTIen after- \\ ard tried in yaill to lift froln the ground, "ras torn by him from its hinges, and used as a buck- ler during the assault!- l\Iohamnlcd, on entering * cc Abu Rafe, the servant ofI\lohammed, is øaid to have affimaoo tbat he was an e e-witnes.-4 of the fact; but who will be witness for Abu Ra1e 1"-Gibbo1l,. 140 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. the town, took up his quarters at the house of Hareth, one of the principal inhabitants, and here met with a reception which eventually cost him his life. Zeinab, the daughter of Hareth, while preparing a Ineal for the conqueror and his attend- ants, inserted a quantity of poison into a shoulder of mutton which ,vas served up at the table. Ba- shar, a companion of Mohammed, had scarcely began to eat of it, before he was seized with con- vulsions, and died upon the spot. Mohammed, by spitting out the greatest part of what he had taken into his mouth, escaped Í1nmediate death, but the effects of the fatal drug had entered his system, and, resisting every effort of medicine to expel or counter- act it, in some\vhat more than three years afterward it brought him to his end. I as the reporters of J.\tlohammed's miracles affirm, the shoulder of mut- tOll informed the prophet of its being poisoned, it is certain the intelligence came too late. The seeds of death "\vere henceforth effectually so,vn in his constitution; and his own decline ever after kept pa.ce with his growing po\ver. When Zeinab was asked, ho\v she had dared to. perpetrate a deed of such unparalleled enormity, she is said to have answered, " t.hat she ,vas deterulined to make trial of his po\vers as a prophet: if he were a true prophet," said she, "he would know that the meat was poisoned"; if not, it would be a favour to t.he world to rid it of such a tyrant." It is not agreed among the Mohammedan writers what was the punisbme;nt jnfljcted upon this second J ael, or whether she suffered any. Some affirm that she . was pardoned_; others th t she was put to death. .. LIr}' UF' 'rOHA'\ , EV. 14 ( The progress of th' pn)phcCs disea c ,\ as not such 8'S to prc\'ent hilll from pro ecuting that suc- ce ...ful course of l.;onqn(' ts in "hich h.) "pas no" engaged. 'f'he J C\\'S, the con:stant objects of his vengcc.lncc, again tcnlPted hi \ iC'torious ,\\'ord. lIe proceeded against Bcdcr, "r atiba, élnd :Sclalima ; places \vhich he brought under subjection, pcrmi _ ting their inhabitants to retain pO :'L:, ion un COll- dition of paying hÜn one half the product of their date-trees as an Lillnual tribute. On these tcnna they r rrlaincd undi turbeù in thC'ir to'VJ1S and ,'il- lages during the lif( t.im{\ of the prol)het; till at length, in the rf\ign of UUlar, ,vho pretpnded that l\lohammcd in his last ickn "b:, had gi, cn lúm a charge not to permit tn 0 rpligiolls to coc>-.ist in Arabia, they" ere all expelled froJu their ancit-nt settlements. 142 . LIrE OF MOHAMMED. CHAPTER XIII.. Mohammed.- alleges a Breach of Faith on the parrof the :!tfecca'ltS, and marche$ an Army against them- The City surrendered to the Con. queror-Abu Sophyan and Al Abbas, the Prophet'$ Uncle, declare themselves Converts- }'lecca declared to be Holy Ground-The neigh- bouring Tribe$ collect an Army of four thousand men to arre$t thl growing power Qf the Prophet-The.Confederates entirely overthruwn -Ä rival Prophet arises in tIle person of Jt.losøilama-Is crushed by Caled. l.'wo years had scarcely elapsed when Moham- med accused the Meccans of víolating the truce, and made their alleged breach of faith a pretence for summoning an army of ten thousand men wíth a design to make himself master of the cíty. He was n w strong; and his enemies were weak. His superstitious reverence for the city of his birth, and the temple it contained, served to influence his determination for war. The time since the con- cluding of the truce had been skilfully employed In seducing the adherents of the I{oreish, and con- verting to his religion, or enticing under his stand- ard, the chief citizens of Mecca. By forced marches he urged his large army rapidly towards the city, and so unexpectedly was the place invested by the Moslèm troops, that they had scarcely time to put themselves in a posture of defence before they were driven to such extremities, that the sur- render of the city at discretion, or total destruction, seemed to be the only alternative. In these ci:- LIFF OF OJlA:\':\IED. 143 cunlstances the fornler strp ,"ra reso}, cd upon, hUlniliating as it ,vas, and Abu Sophyan, the fonner invetPI ate (1ßC'my of )lohammeJ n1(1 hig religion, accoInpanicd by Al Abbas, an uncle of the ÏInpos- tor, caIne forth and prcsenteù the keys of the city to the conqueror. l\or \\ as this <<ill: tht,y hoth cro\vned their subnÜssioll by bo\\ ill T to the pro- phetic clainls of their llC'V Iuaster, and ackno".l('dg- ing him as the apostle of God. rhis ""e Inay SlJppO P "{\ as a constrained adJnis iun luadc under the uplifted SCllllitar of the furious Omar, and yieldeù as the price of life. ::\lohaInmed, though tl conqueror and an impostor, ,va not habitually cruel; his anger ,vas directed rather against the god of his country, than its inhabitants. 'fhe chiefs of the Koreish prostrated thcmseh l1 before hÍ1n, and earnestly dCluanued merc} at his hands. '" ,\ flat 1l1ercy can you expect from lhe Juan you have wronged 1" exclaimed the prophet. "\V e confide in the generosity of our kinsn1an." " You shall not confide in 1"ain," was the generous or politic reply of l\Iohammed. "Be gone; you are Rafe; you are free." rrhey ,vere thenceforth left unmolested, and places of honour and trust ,vcre still confided to them. Oñ his entry into the city, of which he had now made himself ab olute mas- ter ,vith tlte sacrifice of only three Jncn and two women, wholn he ordered to be exécuted, he pro- ceeded to purge the Caaba of its three hundred and sixty idols, and to consecrate that temple anew to the purposes of his religion. The apoatle again fulfilled the duties of a pilgrim, and a per- 144 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. petuallaw was enacted, that no unbeliever should dare to set his foot on the. territory of the holy city. On the day on which the prophet entered Mecca in triumph, he ordered BelaI, his crier, to mount to the top of the tenlple at noon, and from thence to call the people to prayer for the first time under the ne,v institution. This custom has been religiously observed in Mohalnmedan COUll- tries from that day to the present; the crier, who is called rn'llezzin, still giving the people notice of the hour of prayer from the minarets 'of their mosques. When the news of the conquest of Mecca reached the neighbouring tribes of Arabs, the Ha- wazins, Takifians, and others, hastily assembled a force amounting to about four thousand men, with the design of crushing the usurper before his dan- gerous pO\\Tcr had attained to any greater height. Mohammed, appointing a temporary governor of the city, marched out with an army of no less than twelve thousand men, and met the enemy in the valley of Honein, three miles from Mecca, on the way to TayeL '"The Moslems, seeing them- selves so vastly superior. in point of nUlllbers, were inspired with a presumptuous confidence of victory, \vhich had like to have resulted in their ruin. In the first encounter, the confederates rushed upon the faithful with such desperate valour, that they put nearly the whole army to flight, many of them retreating back to the ,valls of Mecca itself. Mo- hammed, mounted on ä white mule, ,vith a fe,v of his faithful follo\vers at his side, boldly maintained LIFE o ' IOIIA '\I'ILD. 1-15 hi ground; anù su,.h ,va hi ardonr in this crisis of the conllict, that" it ,,-as by Inain fon"p that one of his uncles anù a cousin, layin rr holt! of his bridle and tirrup, restrained hinl from nl hin(J' alone into the nlid t of the cHcnl)". h 0 lny bre- thren," he ',-claimed, "I am the son of ..\hdallah ! I anl the apo;5tlc of truth! 0 1110n téllHI fa t in tJH faith! 0 God, send dO\Vll thy sn 'conr !" Ili ullcle \hbas, ,vho P()SS(I s('(1 a fo,fplltorian voiC"p, ex 'ffing the utluost streu(rth of his lung:-ï, recallt.tl thp tlyincr troop , and trradually rallied thenl again .lrouruJ the' holy standard; on ,vhic.h tht' pi fI- phet, au... 'rving- "ith pleasure "that the furlla. ,vas rekindled," char<T('d "ith n('\v \ jO'our the rank:-; of the infidels aud idolatcr , and finally n('(.(,pd..(l in ohtainiug- a cornplcte victory, thuu<Th not.. a ap- pears frolll the !(oftln, ,,"ithol1t thp pecial 3 ist.. ancc of an!!cl . 'rite gi\'ing ,va)" in the first ill stance '\"as a lnark of the Divine displcaHure atTains the ì\Io lems for their ovcr\vflcning C"onfidpnce in their superior I1tunhcrs. u XO\V hath God a:s isl .d rou in many engagCJl1cntS; and particularly at the battle of lIonein; ,vhf'n ye pleased YUllrseh es in your multitude..;:, but it ""as no ll1alluer of ad\'an.. tage unto you; the earth see1TIf'd to be too narro,v in your prccipitatt. flight: then did ye retrpat and turn your backs. .After\\ anl God sent dO\\ln his security upon his apo tle and upon the faithful; and troop& of angcls ,vhich yc sa,v not." "fIle relnaining part of the year \\ as spent in demolishing the tClnplcs and idol:-3 of the subjec1 .. K(iran, ch. i7. N 146 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. Arabs. Saad, Caled, and others of his Moslem chieftains were-despatched in various directions over the conquered provinces with orders to wage a war of extermination against the idols of the a1lcient su- perstition.. This piong crusade was cro,vned \vith the conversion of many idolaters, as well as with the des-trHction of the " lyÏ1'Ig vanities" of their worship, and it is not strange that they should have admitted the doctrine of the divine unity, when the destroying sword of the apostle had cut off all gods but one. The prophet having' now becom'e in fact the so- vereign of Arabia, he began, in the nÏnth year of the Hejira, to meditate' the conql1est of Syria. He did not live fully to accomplish this design, 'v hich was executed by his successors; but he en- tered upon it, and notwithstanding the expedition ,vas undertaken in the heat of the summer, and the scarcity of water subjected his men to' almost intolerable sufferings, yet he succeeded in obiain- ing poss-ess-ion of T'abuc, a town on the confines of the Greek empire, from ,vhence he made a vi'cto- lious descent upon the adjacent territories ofD-an- ma and Eyla. Their princes yielded to the des- tiny which now seemed to' accompany the arms of ihe impostor wherever they were turned, and they were henceforth enrolled among his tributaries. This ,vas the last expedition on ,vhich the pro- phet went forth in person. '-rhe fame of his power had now become so extensive and imposing, that distant tribes were awed into submission, and sent their emissaries to tender to him th-e vohmtary LIFE o]. 'IOIL\ I)U.D. 147 aeknov. lrdgulent of their hOluage and fealty. The 1l1Ullcrou::; ùpputdtions ,\ hich for this and otlH.\r pl1rpO l'S, "aited upon 'lohalf1lIlel1 thi } ear ill- du . .J hin1 to call it " fit . Y car of Eillba 'ic .' 'fhe close of this year ".ad distill T1.1Ï:-)Il('d hr th · prophet'b last pilgrin1agc to 'Ieef'a, ("aIled, frulll it::; being the laöt, h 'fhe })ilcrrilua T of ,... aledic- tion.'" An idea of the amazing incrrc.l c of his fol- lo,\'cr sinc(' he la \" iteù 'I ("ca Illay be lullued fronl the f ,lf.t, that on this occat;ion he is said to have b 'l'i) dct"o111panied by une hunòred and jour- teen thou'\anù 'Io lenls! Signal succes in any enterprise seldom fails tu (:all forth in1Ïtators and rivals. :\ ohaullll .d had no\\ beCOlnc too po,\'crful to be rc istcd by force, but not too exalted to Lla trouhlt'd b) ('Ulll- J)(.tition. IIi 0\\ n cMllllplc ill a un1Ïll(T tlu.. sa- cred character of an apo tle and prophet, and the brilliant u('re ,vhich had attended hiuI, ga' e a hint to others of the prubable lllcans of advancing them chpcs to a similar pitch of dignity and do- minion. The spirit of cmula1 ion, therefore, raised up a fonniùaLle fello"'-prophet in the person of l\loseilama, called to thi ùay by tht' follo,\ ens of I .dam "the lying Iu cilama," a ùc cendallt of the tribe of Iioncifa, and a principal pcr50nage in the province of Yemen. 'I'his man headed an eID- Lti:-;sy sent by his tribe to l\Iohammed, in the ninth year of the IIejira, and then professed himself a l\I05Iem; but on his retunl homp, pondering on the nature of the ne,v religion and the character and CortWlcs of its founder, the sacrilegious suggestion 148 LIFE OF I\'IOHAMl\'lED. occun'ed to hiIU, that by skilful Iuanagement he might share ,vith his countryman in the glory of a divine Inission; and accordingly, in the ensuing year, began to put his project in execution. lIe gave out that he also was a prophet sent of God, having a joint commission ,vith Mohammed to re- call mankind froln idolatry to the \vorship of the true God. He lnoreover aped his model so closely as to publish ,vritten revelations like the Koran, pretended to have been derived froln the same source. Having succeeded in gaining a consider able party from the tribe of Honeifa, he at length began to put hÏ1nself stilllnore nearly upon a level ,vith the prophet of l\ledina, and even ,vent so far as to propose to l\iohamn1ed a partnership in his spiritual suprelnacy. His letter comluenced thus; " From l\loseilalna, the apostle of God, to Mo... hanlme<}, die apostle of God. N o,v let the earth be half Inine and half thine," But the latter, feeling himself too finnly ustablished to stand ill need of an associate, deigned to return hin1 only the follo,ving reply; " Fronl Mohammed, the apostlo of God, to Moseilalna, the liar The earth is God's: he giveth the same for inheritance untQ such of his servants as he plea eth; and the happy issue shall attend those who fear him." During the n ,v months that Mohamlned lived after this revolt, MOl3eijama continued, on the whole, to gain ground, and becaIne, at length, so forn1idable, as to occasion extreme anxiety to the prophet, now rapidly sinking under the effects of his dis- c se, AIl expedition unùer the command of LIFE OF OllA'I!tIED. 149 Calcd, " the S\vord of Goù," ,vas ordered out to suppress the rival .s ("t, he(ld ù by the spurious apo:stle, and the bc,vihl'r.J unagiuation üf !\10- hannneù, in 11is IllUlllt'nts of dcliriuln, "a:s fre- quently picturing to iGelf the rc:-;ult:: of the cnCTage- 111ent bchvecn hi faithful Io lculb and thCbC da- Ting apostates. rfhe army of Caled returned vi(.toriou . )10- seihuna hiul"clf :u1l1 ten thousand of hi lullo,vcrs \\ ere left dead on the field; "hile' th(' rest, con- ,'inced. by thc bhining r,'iùenc of truth that glt'alncd froln the s,vonb of the l"onqu rors, rcnoune .d th \ir error , .lnd fell quictl)' back Îllto the hU (}ln of the .:\lohanuuedall chur(.h. ev 'ral other iJl urg(,llt:, of sÏ1nilar pretcnce..; but of Inin()r cons qUCIlCC, ",'ere ('rn hcd in like InalUlcr in the )ar]y :,t(lgC:; of their dcfection. N2 IQO F:a OP MOI!AMl\ißD, CHA.PTEJl XIV 1 The.Religion of the Prophet.firm7y established-Tile principal 001lntTies 8'U ldected by him-The dfects Q/ the Poison 'I/lake alarming Inroads 'upon his Constitution-Perceives his End approachinlf-Preachps for the lastTime in Public-His last IZln ess and Deatll- The ..lIosZems 8carcely 1Jersuaded that their Prophet u'as dead-Tumult appeased by Abubeker-Tlw Prophet buried at .J..lIedina-The Story of the hang- ing Coffinfalse. ,V E have no,v reached the period at Thich the religion of Mohammed Inay be consiùered to have become perInanently established. 'rhe conquest of l\iecca and of the Koreish had been, in fact, the signal for the sublnission of the rest of Arabia; and though several of the petty tribes offered, for a tilne, the sho,v of resistance to the prophet's anns, they ""ere all eventually subdueù. Behveen the taking of IVlecca and the period of his death, some,vhat more than three years e] apsed. In that short period he had destroyed the idols of Arabia; had extended his conquests to the borders of the Greek and Persian en1pires; had rendered his nalne formidable to those once n1Ïghty kingdoms; had tried his anns against the disciplined troops of the fonner, and defeated them in a desperate en- counter at Muta. IIis throne ,vas now firmly es- tablished; and an impulse given to the Arabian na- tions, ,vhich induced theln to invade, and enabled thelTI to conquer, a large portion of the globe. In- dia, Persia, the Greek empire, the whole of Asia Llr OF OIlA' I D. 151 illor, Egypt, IJarbary, and Spain, ,vcre eventually r'dllccd by their ,ri. orious ann . Iohamlncd him ('lf did not indeed live to see such lui(Thty conquc....t aehi 'vctl, hut h' cOlllmcnccd the train "hich rc ultcd in this ,,-ide- 'prcaù ùonllllion, and betore his dcath had (':-,tablishrd oycr t11r ,vhole of .l\rabia, and onle part:-3 of \sia, tl1 1 reI igion ,vhich he had lleviscd. J.\.ud no,\, having arrived at tlH ixty-third yrar of his ag-e, and Lh tcnth of the I[t'jira, A. D. ö32, the fatal rflc(.t of the pOi (ln, ,vhich had beEn RQ long rankling in his "Cill , began tu WSCO\ cr theln- selvcs more and more :-:cnsibly, and to operat · ,,'ith alannillg virulcn 'c. Day hy da} h(" visihly lle- clined, and it ,vas evident that hi lif ,\ras h"lsl 'n- ing to a elo e. for onl(' timr prC'viou to tho cvent, he ,vas conseiou') of its approach, anù is said to ha\ e vic"rcd and a,vaitrd it ,, ith charac- teristic tirnule:s . Þfhe third day bef()n' his dis o- lutioll, he ordpred hinls Ilf to be carried. to the nH) que, that he might, for thr last tinlc, address his follo,\.ers, anù be:sto\\" upon theln his parting prayers and benedictions. llcing a5sistcd to lnount the pulpit, he edificd bi brethren by the piou tcnor of his dying .ounsels, and in his o,vn ex- ample taught a le 'jon of humility and pC'uitcncc, such as ,ve s.hall scarcely find inculcated in the precepts of the I{oran. "If thcre be any n1an," said the apostle, " ,\-110111 I have unju:stly courged, I sublnit Iny 0\\ï1 back to the lash of retaliation. Ilave I aspersed the reputation of any l\lus ulman 1 let hin1 proclaÏ1n Iny faults in the face of the con.. 152 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. gregation. Has anyone been despoiled of his goods 1 the little that I possess shall compensate the principal and the interest of the debt."- " Yes," replied a voice from the cro"\vd," thou owest me three drachms of silver." Mohammed heard the complaint, satisfied the demand, and thanked his creditor, that he had accused him in this world rather than at the day of judgment. He then set his slaves at liberty, seventeen men and eleven \vomen; directed the order of his funeral; strove to allay the lamentations of his weeping friends, and waited the approach of death. He did not expressly nominate a successor, a step ,vhich would have prevented the altercations that after,val'd came so near to crushing in its infancy the religion and the empire of the Saracens; but his appointment of Abubeker to supply his place in the function of public prayer and the other ser- vices of the mosque, seemed to intimate indirectly the choice oC the prophet. This ancient and faith- ful friend, accordingly, after much contention, be- came the first Caliph of the Saracens,* though his reign was closed by his death at the end of t,vo years. The death of Mohammed was hastened by the force of a burning fever, which deprived him at times of the use of reason. In one of these pa. roxysms of deliriunl, he delnanded pen and paper, that he n1ight compose or dictate a divine book. Groar, ,vho 'Vd,S \vatching at his side, refused his * Saracen is the name bestowed by the ancient foreign writers upo.n the Arabs. They may þave tolerated the title, but it is not one of their O\\n imposition or of their liking. LIFE OF ftIOIIA)DIED. 15a equcst, lest the expiring prophct ullght dictate H0l1H 1 thing \\ hich honld ::>u p('r<;cdp the T\:oran. Other , ho,\-e,'cr, cxprc:sscù a grca de Í1'e that the book Inight be \\rrittcn; and so ,varnI a dispute arosc in the chan1ber of the' (\po:,tl , that hr> ,,? .is forceù to reprove thcir \lube .outing ychclncncc. 'fhe \\ riting '\" i not pcrforIneù, and n1anr of his fullo,vers have lllournrd the los:'ì of tJH' t-\uhlillle r('- yelation;:) \\rhich his dyiuO" vi:sions ßlight have bc. queatht'(l to them. Ilis fllvonritc ,vife ,Ayrsha hung over her hu ballù in Ill) la t n10Inel1 , US. taining his drooping head upon her hnee, a . he lay strPtched upon the carpet, watehiu!! ,vith trern.. blinO" anxiety hi:3 chauo"ino' ountcn.ulcc, nnd lis. tPning- to the last brokt 1 Jl uunds of hi yoic{', IIiq disea::;e, as i dre'v to\vards its ternlination, 'v at tenùeù at intervals ,\rith Ino::;t cxerueiating pains, ,vhich he constantly ascribed to thp fatal nlorsel takcn at Chaibar; and as the n10ther of llashar, thp companion ,,,ho had died upon the 6pot from the saU1e canse, 8tood by his :-;idt', I1P (\'\.clauucd, " 0 J110ther of 13 har, the corùs of Iny heart arc no,\- brpaking of the food ,vhieh I atp ,,-ith your son at Chaibar." In hi:-; ("on, crsation ,vith those around hin}, he Inentioned it as a special preroga- tive granted to him, that the ang-pI of death ,vas not allo"reù to take his soul tin he had respect- fully asked his permission of hiln, and this ppr- Ini ion he cuuùesccndingly g ralltf'd 11ecovcring from a s,voon into ,vhich the violence of his pains had thro,vn him, he raised his eyc:; towards the roof of the house, and ,vith faltering accents ex 154 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. claimed, " 0 God! pardon my sins. Yes, I come among my fellow-labourers on high!" His face was then sprinkled with water, and that by his own feeble hand, ,vhen he shortly after expired. The city, and more especially the house, of the prophet, became at once a scene of sorrowful, but confused, lalnentation. Some of his followers could not believe that he was dead. " How can he be dead, our ,vitness, our intercessor, our Ine- diator with God 1 He is not dead. Like Moses and Jesus he is ,vrapped in a holy trance, and speedily will he return to his faithful people." The evidence of sense \vas disregarded, and Omar, brandishing his scimitar, threatened to strike off the heads of the infidels who should affirm that the prophet ,vas no JllOre. The tumult was at length appeased by the moderation of Abubeker. " Is it Mohammed," said he, "or the God of lVIoham... med, whom ye worship 1 The God of Mohammed liveth for ever, but the apostle was a mortal like ourselves, and, according to his own prediction, he hath experienced the common fate of mortality."* The prophet's remains were deposited at Me. clina, in the very room in which he breathed his l st, the floor being removed to make way for his s.epulchre, and a simple and unadorned monument some time after erected over them. The house *" :\Iohammed is no more than an apostle: the other apostles have already deceased before him: if he die, thereforc, or be slain, will ya turn back on your heels 1"-Koran, ch. Hi. U Verily, thou, 0 Mohammed, shalt die, .and they shall die; and ye sball debate the matter [idolatry] with one another before your Lord at the dt;\y of resurrection."-Jbid. cb. xxxi . LIFE OF rrIOIIArtIlUED. 155 Lself has long sin 'e Illoulùcreù or been dCJIIO- lished, but the place of the prophet's intenncllt is till lliade con picuou:::, to th lIper titiou:-" r(\vc- rellce of his disciplr::;. 'rhe story of hi r 'lic'\ be- ing su penùcd in the air, by th. po\\-cr uf load- tone, in an iron coffin, and that too at '1 ('("(.a, instead of ...\leùina, is a Jßcre idle fabFÏcation; a his tomb dot the latter J>Iace ha hcen vi it('d hy ll1ÏlIions of piIgrÏ1ns, and froul th A authentic ac- cuunts of traveHers ,vho have vi ited both thc ' hol} cities in disguÍse, \\re 1 'arn that it is ("un,. structed of plain luason '\9orh., fixed ,vithout eleva- tion upon the surface of the ground. 156 tIFE OF MOHAMMED CHAPTER XV. Reflections 'upon tlie extraordinary Career 0/ Jlohammed-Description. qf his Person-General View and Esttmate qf llis Character. THUS closed the earthly career of one of the most remarkable men, and of decidedly the most suc- cessful ÏInpostor, that ever lived. By the force of a vast ambition, giving direction to native talents of a superior order, he had risen from small begin.. nings to the pinnacle of po,ver among the Arab nation, and before his death had commenced one of the greatest revolutions known in the history or lllan_ lIe laid the foundation of an empire, ,vhich, in th short space of eight years, extended its s,vay over more kingdoms and countries than Rome had mastered in eight hundred" And "Then 'Vê pass from the political to the religious ascendency \vhich he gained, and consider the rapid gro,vth t the wide diffusion, and the enduring pernlanence of the IVlohammedan imposture, we are still more astonished" Indeed, in this, as in every other in.. stance ,vhere the fortunes of an individual arc entirely disproportioned to the means employed, and surpa:ss all reasonable calculation, ,ve are forced to resolve the problem into the special pro..r vidence of God l\othing short of this could have secured the achievement of such mighty rcsults; and \ve must doubtless look upon Mohammedanisnl LIFE OF nIOHA I'IFD. 157 at the present day as a standing monUlnrnt of the mysterious "Ì::;ÙOlll of. Jehovah, ùc igned to conl- pass end 'v hich arc bcyond the ra.p of human minds, lt le lst till the} lrc accontplishcd. .A.s to hili pcr"'on, 'Iohamlned, according to his Arabic hiographers, ,vas of a midùling stature and of a florid COJllplc i()H. IIis head "a large .:illd ,veIl fOrIned; his hair SlDooth and of a glossy black; his eye of the sanlC colour; and so un- commonly yigurou and rohust ,va!:' hi fr uIlc, that at the tune of hi::; death scar cl y an} of the Inarks or infinnities of aCTe had appC'arcd upon him. IIi. (catures '" ere larg{', rct f('!,TUlar; his checks full; his forehead promincnt; his cycbro"p 10llCT ðnd 5lnooth, mutually approaching e lch other, yet not. so a to ffil\et. lnd bctwecn thenl ,\ as a vein, of ,vhich the pulsc ""as quicker and higher than usual ,vhcnever he ""as angry. lIe had an aquiline no e and a large mouth, "ith t eth of ..,ingular brilliancy and sOlne"phat singular form, as they ,vcre pointed like the teeth of a sa,v, and placed at somt') di tance frOlll each other, though still in beautiful order. "hen he lauo-heù he di 'covered them, and they appeared, if tradition may be cre- dited, like hail-stones or little ,vhite pearls. Even his laughter is said to have been full of majesty, and in his smile therc ,vas such a peculiar contrac- tion of the muscles of the mouth and cheeks, and such an expression given to the countenance, as rendered it irresistibly attractive. In his later years he became corpulent; but he had always a o 158 LlFE OF MOHAMMED. free, open air, a 111ajestic port, and a most engaging adùress. 'The Moslem ,vriters are unbounded in their eu- logy of the prophet's character as a lllan. Even those of them ,vho treat as it ùeserves the foolish fiction of his having been taken by t\vo angels in his childhood, his body laid open by a knife, his he3;Tt taken out, and pressed, and ,vrung, tin its original corruptions oozed out in the form of large black fetid drops, ,vhen it ,vas again replaced, pu- rified and perfect, in his bosonl, and the ,vound n1iraculously healed, still 1naintain that his moral qualities ,vere such as to lift hiln quite out of the grade of the COll1mon race of n1en. But here the history of his life and the pages of the Koran ,vi!l enable us to n1ake those abatelnents ,vhich, in re- spect to his personal accomplishments, ,ve can only suspect ought to be made. His followers extol his piety, veracity, justice, liberality, humility, and self-denial, in all ,vhich they do not scnlple to propose him as a perfect pattern to the faithful. His charity, in particular, they say, ,vas so con- spicuous, that he seldom had any money in his house, keeping no 1nore than ,vas just sufficient to maintain his fanlily, and frequently sparing even a part of his own provisions to supply the necessi- ties of the poor. All this n1ay have been so, but in forn1jng our judgment of the exhibition of these moral traits, ,ve cannot forget that he had private ends to ans,ver, and ,ve thus find it impossible to distinguish between the generous impulses of a LIFE OF 'IOHA1\r,rED. 159 kind and noble heart, and the actings of an in e- rested policy. It is no unusual thincr for (I strong ruling pa sion to bring evcry other passion even the n10st opposite and dis "ordallt, into hannonr and subservient"Y to it:-, dictates. Ambition ,vill SOlUCtUllCS control avari "e, anù th} love of plea- sure not unfrequently govern both. A Juan Juay afford to he just and genprous, and to act the part of a ,cry saint, ,vhen he ha no lcs a 11lOtivC be- fore hiln than to gain the character of a prophet and th Po\\ C'r of d monarch. If 'lohamITI()d rC'- ally evinced the virtues of a prophet, he douhÙcss had his eye upon U a prophct's rc\vard." Hut ,ve ,,,'ould not be g-ratuitou!'ly harðh in 01. judgment of the ilnpostor's nloral qualities. \\ e think it by no means improbahle, that his disposition ,vas natu- rally free open, noble, eng(l ng, pcrh(tp lnagnani- mouse '" e doubt not injustice Inay have been done by Christian ,vriters to the ,nan in their un- measured detestation of the ilnpostor. _But as long as ,ve aùmit the truth of histOI y, as it rclates to Islamism and its finlluler, it is plain, that if he ""ere originally possessed of prai e,vorthy attributes, they ce'tsed to distinguish him as he advanced in life; for his personal Jcgeneracy kept pace ,vith his success, and his delinquencies becalne more nUlnerous, gross, and glaring, the longer he lived. Of his intellectual endo,\wents, his follo\vers spea1. in the san1C strain of high panegyric. His genius, soaring above the need of culture, unaided by the lights of learning, despising books, bore him by its innate strength into the kindred subli- 160 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. mities of prophecy and poetry, and enabled him in the Koran, "\vithout models or masters, to speak ,vith an eloquence unparalleled in any human pro- duction. But here it has escaped them, tha they praise the prophet at the expense of his oracles; that whatever credit, on the score of authorship, they give to hin1, so llluch they detract from the evidence of its inspiration; since Mohammed him- self constantly appeals to his revelations as pro- ceeding from an " illiterate prophet," and therefore carrying "\vith them, in their unequalled style, the clearest Jvid3nce of being, 110t a hun1an, but a di- vine composition. On the point, however, of ihe literary merits of the Koran, and of the mental endowluents of its author as evinced by it, the reader will judge for himself: \Ve can more rea- dily assent to their statements when they inform us, that his intellect was acute and sagacious, his me- mory retentive, his knowledge of human nature, Í1nproved as it was by travel and extended inter- course, profound and accurate, and that in the arts of insinuation and address he ,vas ,vithout a rival. Neither are ,ve able to gainsay their accounts when they represent him as having been affable, rather than loquacious; of an even cheerful ten1- per; pleasant and familiar in conversation; and possessing the art, in a surprising degree, of at- taching his friends and adherents to his person. On the whole, from a candid survey of his life and actions, we may safely pronounce Mohammed to have been by nature a man of a superior cast pf character, and very considerably in advance of LIFE OF OHA)T)tED. 161 the age In ,vhich he liveù. But the age and the count] y in \vhich he arose and ShOll \,,"cre rude and barbarous; and the standard "hich "ould detprnline him great among the roving triùes of Arabia might ha\ c l(1ft hiru littll' more than a conunon man in the cultivat.d cli.llleS of Europe. l\lcn's characters are moulùed as uluch by their circumstances and fortunes ..is by th{1ir native ge- llius anù bias. Under another combination of ac- cidents, the founder of the ..\Ioslem faith and of the cl11pire of the aracens nlight have Ullh to obIi- "ion \vith the anonynlous n1Ílliol1s of his race, as the drops of rain an. ab30rbcd into the sands of his native deserts. II is ,vhole hi:story nlakcs it evidcnt, that. fanaticisln, ambition, and lust '" ere his master-passions; of ,vhich the former appears to have been gradually eradicated by the gro,, ing strcngth of the t"..o last. An enthusiast by nature, hp became 3 hypocrite by policy; and as the \Tio. l nce of his corrupt propensities increased, he scrupled not to gratify them at the expense of truth, justice, friendship, and hlunanity. It is right, indeed, in forming our estiulate of his con- duct in its most repulsive respects, that ,ve should make allowance for the ignorance, the prejudices, the manners, the la,,"s of the people among ,vhom he lived. A heathen people cannot be fairly judged by the rules of Christian morality. In the nlere circumstance of multiplying his ,vives, he follo,ved the COlnmon example of his country- men, '\\.ith whom polygamy had been, from the earliest ages, a prevailing practice. And so, though 02 162 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. we cannot justify, yet we may in some measure palliate, the l11urder of Caab and Sophyan, if we supposed the prophet to have viewed them as ene- mies from whom his own life was in jeopardy; for in this no violence was done to the common senti- ments of the Arab race. Even at the present day, among the prophet's disciples all over the East, no trait is more COffilllon or more revolting than recklessness of life, ,vhich is doubtless to be ascribed as much to national habits as to a native cruelty or ferocity of disposition. 'Ve must, indeed, think but little of the morality of such a people, and must behold with indignation a pretended prophet, while professing to purify the moral code of his countrymen, continuing still in the practice of some of the worst of its tenets. Here, in fact, our hea.. viest condemnation falls upon Mohammed. He did not observe those rules of rnorality which he himself laid down, and which he enforced upon others by such terrible sanctions. No excuse can be offered for the impostor on this score. He abused his claims as a prophet to screen the guilty excesses of his private life, and under the pretence of a special revelation, dispensing him from tho laws imposed by his own religion, had the female sex aban1.C "led ,vithout reserve to his desires. " 0 prophet, ,ve have allo,ved thee thy ,vives unto ,vhom thou hast given their do,ver, and also the slaves which thy right hand possesseth, of the booty which God hath granted thee; and the daughters of thy uncle and the daughters of thy aunts, both on thy father's side and ?ll thy mother's LIFE 0 IOIlA)f)lED. 16 side, who have fled with thee ftom' cca, and any other believing 'VOlllau, jf she ive hcrs -If unto th prophet; in Cdse the prophet dûsireth to take her to wife. Tilli is a peculiar privilege rranted unto thee, above the rest of th(' true b Jlic\ Crb." "rhp exceedingly liberal grant thu:-. nl(ldc to the prophet on the core of Inatrllnonia] pri\'ilege Iuay be con.. trastcd ,vith the allo,vance m(lllC' to hi:i followers. " 1 ah.t. in nlarriarre of uch "OIllcn a plclli5 you t\,.o, threc, or four; and not nlorc. llut if ye fc(tr that yc cannot act equitably to,vards so luany, ul(lrry one OlÙY. "t Respect to dcconun forbids our entcring into de.. tails rC'lative tu this part of \JohalUJnf'd's conduct and character. llut fr0l11 \\ hat has uecn already adduced, the reader cannot hen e f:.Úlcd to percei,e ho\v completely the proph .t's Ï1npo:s UTe ,vas Inade an cngine for prol11oting the gratitication of "cnsual passion. One of the gro e t instance of hi un.. hallo,vcd abuse of the claiuls to ,vruch he pre- tended occurs III the histlJ.L y of his intercourse ,vith Iary, an Egyptian slave. The kno,vledge of his illi it amour "ith this "pOSSCS f)YA of his right hand" having come to the ears, or rather to the eyes, of one of his la,vful wives, who thereupon Icproached him most bitterly for his infiùelity, he " ent so far, in order to pacify her, as to promise \vith an oath neyer to be guilty of a repetition of the offence. But the infirmity of nature having not long after triumphed again over the strength of his resolution, he had recour e to his revelations 1ft Koran, ch. xxxiii. t (;h. Iv. 164 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. to cover the scandal of this shameless lapse. The expedient no,v resorted to forms one of the black- est stains upon the pages of the Koran, and upon the character of its author. It was nothing less than a pretended absolution of the prophet from the obligation of his oath. "0 prophet, ,vhy holdest thou that to be prohibited ,vhich God hath allowed thee, seeking to please thy wives; since God is inclined to forgive, and n1erciful1 God hath allowed you the dissolution of your oaths, and God is your Mastcr."* Here is an alleged dispensa- tion of the prophet, which must be construed as actually legalizing perjury on the part of a pro- fessed messenger of truth; one too who thus in- structs his followers: "Perform your covenant with God, when ye enter into covenant with him, and violate not your oaths after the ratifica... tion thereof; since ye have made God a witness over you. Verily, God knoweth that which ye do. And be not like unto her who undoeth that ,vhich she hath spun, untwisting it after she hath twisted it strongly." "Therefore take not your oaths be- tween you deceitfully, lest your foot slip after it hath been steadfastly fixed, and ye taste evil in this life, and suffer a grievous punishment in the life to come. "t This is but too fair a specimen of the general character of the Koran. By far the greater part of its contents were fabricated to answer particular purposes, which he could effect in no other way; and this was an expedient which never failed. If any new enterprise ,vas to be · Koran, ch. lxV'Ï. t Ch. xvi. LIFE OF MOHA:\DrED. 165 undertaken, any ne", objections aIls,vercd, any diffi. culty to be solved, any disturbance among hi Col- lo\vcrs to be hushed, or au off{'nCl to bt a rCllloved, Îluluediate recours a ,vas had to Gabriel, and a lle,v revelation, precisely adapted to roLet the nccc si- ties of the ca c, "'as gTantcd. \s an ÏllÜ\ it bI consequence, a vast nUlnber of variations and con- tradictions, too palpablp to be denied, occur in tit' course of the hook. IIis eOlnnlcntators and ÙÏ:-3- ciples aClulO\V ledge the fact, but a .count for it by saying, that "rhene, er a subsequent rpvt'lation pldinl r contraùicts c1 fOfIner, the fonner is to be considered haying been revoked or repealed b} the latter; and ahove a hundred and fifty ,"crses are enumerated as ha" iug bcen thus set asiùe by atler-ùiscoverics of the di\ in ,,,ill. In this thc} are countenanced by thp '\ ords of du' illlpo tor bill1sclf. " "rhatcv 'r vcrse "-e shall abrogate, or cause thee to forget, \\ e ,,-ill bring a Letter than it, or one like unto it." " ""hen "'e I:)ubstitute in the I{oran an abrogating verse in lieu of a "erse abro. gateù (and God best kno\veth the fitues" of that ,vhich he revealeth), the inficl(\l:s say, 'fhou art only a forger of these vcrses: but the greatcr part of thcln kno\\ not the truth from falsehood. "t 'Vhen this feature of their rcligion is ohjectcd to modem ::\Iohalnmedalls, as it ,vas by IIenry l\lar- tYl1 in his controversy ,vith them, they reply, that "this objection is altogcther futile; for the pre- cepts of God are al,vays delivercd ,vith a special regard to the necessities of his servants. And .. Koran, ch. H. t Ch. xvi. 166 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. there can be no doubt that these must vary with the varying exigences of the times in which they are delivered. The divine Lawgiver m y here be considered as the spiritual physician of his people; who, like a temporal physician, prescribes such regimen and medicines as are most likely to suit the wants of his patient.". The pupil here is certainly worthy of the master, when they both agree in teaching, that the grand principles of mo- rality are not eternal and inlmutable, gro,ving out of the very nature of the relation subsisting bet\veen the Creator and his creatures, but are mere arbi- trary rules, subj ect to be relaxed, Inodified, or dis- pensed with, as cirCUlnstances may dictate. See- ing that this pitiful device of feigning dispensa- tions and abr r g2,tions of particular duties subjects the immutall counsels of the Almighty to the charge of ,veakness and fickleness, it is surprising that his disciples should have been blinded by so flitnsy a disguise; yet such is evidently the fact. And it adds another proof of the truth of the re- mark, that as there is no error or absurdity in reli- gion too monstrous to be conceived or broached, so there is none too gross to be imposed upon the credulity of others. fr Lee's Translation of H. Martyn's Controversial Tracts. LIFE OF OIL , D. 167 CIIAPTER X' 1. Account of the Prophet's \\ï1'tS-Cadijah-Ay .,ha-Hqfsa-Zdnab- Safya-Ht8 COll,LubÙlts-Si u1ar Precepts in the Koran reorp clift the n"'ÌlJes 0/ .11oha'7l.1ned-Ri..tl comparatIVe Treatment '!f J ws Q1l..(1 Christiml,.!-Predict;ons of the Prophet alle"m by Uohamm dan.t to b contained in the sacred Scriptures. \ s the suhject of ,vomcn occupies a prominent place in the !{.oran, sO in d complete history of the prophet's life his .nulnerous ,vives, of ,vhich the number is variously stated from fifteen to t,vcnty- one, form a topic of too llluch interest to be omi tted. .. During the lifetime of Cadijah, it docs not ap- pear that she ".as ever paineù ,vith the sight 01 suspicion of a rival. ,After her death, ,vhen at length his reputation as a prophet had become c - tabli:-Jhcd, anù his authority too firmly rooted to be shaken, the restraints ,vhich policy had imposed upon passion 'v ere gradually thro,vn ofT; and the most unlinlÌted license in this respect marked his subsequent conduct. His third and best beloved wife ,vas A yesha, the daughter of Abubeker, ,vholn he Inarried in the first year of the Hejira. ,r ague Tllffiours of conjugal infidelity have cast a stain upon the cha- racter of A yesha not entirely effaced even at the pre ent day. They ,vere not believed, however, by tile prophet, and the divine ...cquittal in the twenty-fourth chapter of the Koran has done much 168 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. towards shielding hèr faIne from reproaclJ. "As to the party among you, ,vho have published the falsehood concerning Ayesha--every man of them shall be punished according to the injustice of which he hath been guilty; and e among thelll ,vho hath undertaken to aggravate the same shall suffer a grievous punishment. Did not the faith- ful men and the faithful ,vomen say, This is a mani- fest falsehood 1 Have they produced four witnesses thereof? '''Therefore, since they have not pro- duced the ,vitnesses, they are surely liars in the sight of God. Had it not been .for the indulgence of God tu\vards you, and his lnercy in this ,vorld" and in that which is to COIne, verily a grievous- punishment had been inflicted on you for the ca- lumny ,vhich ye have spread; ,vhen ye published that with your tongues, and spoke that with your mouths, of ,vhich ye had no kno,vledge; and es- teemed it to be light, whereas it ,vas a matter of importance in the sight of God."* A yesha was married-such is the surprising phy- sical precocity peculiar to an eastern climate-at the early age of nine; and survived her husband forty-eight years. Her memory is held in great ve- neration by the Moslems, who have bestowed upon her the title of Prophetess, and IJfother of the Faith- ful, probably from the circumstance of her being much resorted to after her husband's death, as an expositor of the doubtful points of the la,v; an of- fice which she performed by giving the sense which ", Koran, cb. xiv. LIFE OF ORA 'IFD. 109 8h had heard the prophet aflix to them ill his life.. tiIue. I-Ier p:x-pu itions, togethl'r ,vith those of IohalnJned"s lìnst ten convcrt Conn" hat is called the Sannal" or the .iluth ntic 'l"raditiolls, of the profcssol of IslaTll, "hi(.h brar a triking rp.. selnblancc to the traùitions of th J l'''"s. A ye ha ,vas the inveterate eUPluy of _\.li, the rival canùi- date ,\rith Abuheker to thl l honour of being the prophct's successor; anù" hen at la t he attained to that dignity, she appeared in arm') against hin1. lIer c:xpeJition "d indeed l1nsuccl' sful, ) ('t he founù lueans, sorne tinlc aftcr, to cxeitc a defec- tion anlong Ali's folIo" ers, \\ hich Jiually resulted in the ruin of himself alld his hou c. IIafsa, the daughter of Omar, ,vas next in fa- vour ,vith the prophet. 'ro her, as bcinO' the elùest of hi wives, he cODlmiUed thl) Che!;t of his apoh- tleship, containing the original copies of his pre- tended revelations, fron1 ,,"hich the ,'olume of the }{oran was compo ed after his ùeath, by Abubeker. She died at tbe age of SLxty -si.. . . Zeinab, another of his wi" es, ,vas originally the ,vife of his servant Zeid; upon ,vholn, a "e learn from the l{oran, God had besto,ved the grace to become one of the earliest converts to the true faith. 'fhe circumstances which led to her be- coming the wife of the prophet, form a story ,vorth relating. :!.\Iohamn1eù, having occasion, one ùay, to call at the hou e of Zeid upon some matter of busines , and not fmding hun at home, accidentally cast his ðyes on Zeinab his ,vire. Bcing a ,vo- man of distinguisheù beauty, the prophet ,vas so p 170 LIFE OF I\'rOHAl\ll\fED. smitten ,vith her charms at first sight, that he could not forbear exclaiming, " Praised be God, who turneth the hearts of men as he pleaseth I" and thenceforth became violently in love with her. Zeid, ,vhen made acquainted ,vith the circum- stance, was thro,vn into great perplexity. His af- fection for his ,vife and his wish to retain her were counterbalanced by his sense of obligation to his master, who had not only freed him from ser- vitude, but had also publicly adopted him as hii son and heir, by a religious ceremony at the black stone of the Caaba. Upon mature reflection he determined to part with Zeinab in favour of his be- nefactor, whom he privately acquainted with his intention, at the same time giving out in public, that he no longer retained any affection for her, in order to pave the way for a divorce. Mohammed, aware of the scandal that would ensue among his people, from his taking to his bed one who stood to him in the relation of a daughter, made a feint of dissuading him from his purpose, and endea- voured to suppress the violence of his passion. But finding the flame which consumed him uncon- querable, a chapter of the Koran came seasonably to his relief, which at once removed all impedi- ments in the way of a union. " And remember, when thou saidst to him unto whom God had been gracious (Zeid), and on ,vhom thou also hadst conferred favours, keep thy wife to thyself and fear God; and thou didst conceal that in thy mind (i. e. thine affection to Zeinab) which God had deter.. mined to discover. and didst fear men; whereas it LIFE OF IOllA:'\t'IED. 171 'vas more just that thou shoulù fear God But ,vhen Zeid had detennincù the matter concerning her and had resoh'cd to di\ orc..' her, "e joined her in luarriage lUlto thee, lest a crin1C hould bp charged on the true believers in marryin th" ,vives of thcir adoptc{J sons: ul(l th. c\)mmand of God is to be perforn1cd. No crime is to be charged on the prophet as to ,,,hat God hath allo\\ ed hilll." HLre the :\108t IIigh is represented not only as sanctioning the Juarriagt"', but as COIl' eying a gen- tle rebuke to the prophet, that he should o long have abstained from the cnjoyn1cnt of this favour out of regard to public bentillH'nt, as though he feared men rather than God! r 'Ï.llab hereupon became the ,vife of this most favoured of mortals, and lived "ith him in great afff\ction to th · time of his death; al \\ ays gloryin u over her associate..;, that ,, hereas they had been married to )Iohammed by their parcnt and kindred, sh(' had been united to hun by God Muself, ,vho d\vells above the seven heavens! Another of his ,vi, es, Safya, ".as a J ewess. Of her nothing ren1arkable is related, ex oept that she once coulplained to her husband of being thus re- proached by her companions: "0 thou J e\\Tess, the daughter of a J c," and of a J ewcss." To ,\ hich the prophet ans,,"ered, "Canst thou not say, Aaron is my father, .:\Ioses is my uncle, and Mo- hammed is my husband 1" But in reference to these insulting taunts, an admonition ,vas conveyed .. Koran ch. xxxiii. 172 LIFE OF MOHAl'rIMED. to the offenders from a higher source than the pro- phet himself: "0 true believers, let not men laugh other men to scorn, who peradventure may be better than themselves; neither let women laugh other women to scorn, who may possibly be bet- ter than themselves. Neither defame one another, nor call one another by opprobious appellations."* In addition to his wives, the hareln of the pro- phet contained a nUlnber of concubines, among ,vhom Mary, the Egyptian, was his favourite. By her he had a son, IbrahiIn (Abrahaln), \vho died in infancy, to the unspeakable grief of the prophet and his disciples. He had no children by any of the rest of his ,vives except Cadij ah, who was the mother of eight-four sons and four daughters; but most of these died in early life, none of them sur- viving their father except Fatima, the ,vife of Ali, and she only sixty days. The follo,ving passages frolll the !{oran evince that not the prophet only ,vas an object of the di- vine care, benefice"nce, and guidance, but that his ,vives also shared in the same kind providence, and that whatever instructions or amnonitions their frailties might require ,vere graciously bestowed upon them. From an infirmity not uncommon to the sex, they had become, it appears, more devoted to the decoration of their persons than ,vars credit- able for the wives of a holy prophet, and had de- manded of hiln a larger allowance on the score of dress than he deemed it prudent to grant. They " Koran, cb. xlix. LIFE OF OIlAMMED. 173 are thus rebuked: u 0 prophet, say unto thy ,,;ves If ye e('k this pr(' l'nt lif(' and the pOTOp thereo come, 1 "yill luake a handsome provision for rou, and J ,viII dismiss you ,,'ith an honourable disnussion: but if yc sceh. C';od and his t(lpu tlC, and the life to COJ1le, ycrily God hath preparcd for sue h of you as ,vork righteollsne s a great re- "'ard." " 0 ,,'ives of the prophet, ye dTC not c.iS other ,vomcn: if ye fear ( od, be not too com- plaisant in specch lpst he hould ro'\ ct in ,vhos heart is a ùisease of incontincnce; but speak tl1 speech ,vhich is COIlyellient. Anù sit still in your houses; and set not out your elve ,vith the osten- tation of the fonner time of ignorance, aud ob'-'ervc the appointed tim of prayer, and give alms; and obey God and his apostle; for -rud drsircth only to relnùve fronl you th abomination of vanity, sinre re are th(' houf->ehold of th(' p:ophet, and to pnrify you by a pcrff1ct purification. "t The prophet interdict 3d to all his ,,'ivcs the pri- ,'ilcge of marrying again after his death, and though SOlllC of then1 "ere then young, tlH y scru- pulously obeyed his command, delivcred to thèm, like every thing else in the J{oran, in e form of a n1andate of heaven, and lived a'1d died in ,vido,,- hood. The passage in ,vhich this se, ere edict is found is a curio.:;ity, and ,viII doubtless lead the reader to suspect that it ,vas prol1lpted by a spirit of mean jealousy, the effects of which he aimed to perpetuate ,vhen he ",..tS no morc. It is pre · oran, ch.XJJdiL t Ib1d. P2 174 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. faced by some wholesome cautions to his followers respecting the etiquette to be observed in their in- tercourse with the prophet and his household. " 0 true believers, enter not into the houses of the prophet, unless it be permitted you to eat meat ,vith him, ,vithout ,vaiting his convenient time; but ,vhen ye are invited, then enter. And when ye shall have eaten, disperse yourselves; and stay not to enter into familiar discourse; for this incomlnodeth the prophet. He is ashamed to bid you depart, but God is not ashamed of the truth. And ,vhen ye ask of the prophet's ,vives what ye may have occasion for, ask it of them behind a curtain. This will be lllore pure for your hearts and their hearts. Neither is it fit for you to give any uneasiness to the apostle of God, or to marry his wives after him for ever; for this \vould be a grievous thing in the sight of God."* In the outset of his career, l\lohammed appears to have been more favourably disposed towards the Jews than the Christians. This is inferred from his enjoying with them a COlllmon descent from the patriarch Abraham; from his agreenlent with them in the fundamental doctrine of the divine unity; and from his proffering to make Jprusalem the point of pilgrimage and of the I(ebla to his fol- lowers. But conceiving a pique against them about the time of his entrance into Medina, he thenceforward became their inveterate en.emy, and in all his wars pursued theln with a more relentless * Koran, ell. xxxiii. LIFr OF r.IOIIA1\I IED. 175 severity than he sho,ycd to,,"arùs any other people. Thus this descendant uf T ]nna('l, ,,"ithout intend- ing it, made good the declaration of huly "rit re- sppcting the antagonist sc d of lIagar and of :--;a- rah. "For it i:-, ".rith n tha.t .4\ brahanl had 1\\ 0 sons, the one by a bond-illaid the oth('r hy a fre(' ,volnan. Hut he ,vho \\ as of the bOlld-,volnan ,vas born aftt r the f1e h; but he of the frl' \\'Oll1an ,vas bY' prolni e. Jlut as then h(' that" as born after the flesh pcrsccuted hinl that ,,"as horn aft Ir the spirit, {'yen bO it ið nu\v." Thtl" oppu itil n to him can ea:sil y be ac oullted for on thp ...orc of national and religious prejudice. _\nd the oppro- brious ndmp ,vhich they gin e to the (.omlpt s sf< m of the heresiarch, tend >d still lliorc to pro\ ol e Ius indignation. .For ,,,hile he profes'-;f d to be a rc- storer of the true prirniti, e religion \\ hich (jod {'Olll- l11unicated to A.brahanl, and _\.bJ ahanl to his son Ishnlael, and ,\""hich the prophet denOlninatcd l:slanl, or Islan1isln, flom a ,yord signifying to dt rotr or ded 1 "cate to Tf'ligioll, the J e\\'s, by a transposition of letters, called the ne,v creed I 1I1aeli..çm, fronl the prophet's progenitor, and thus cast the greatest possible reproach on the bastard faith of their enemy. Thpir etfrontery ::\Iohamlncd neither for- got nor forgave. tin, both J e,vs and Christians ,vere admitted to protection in ordinary caSES on the payment of a specified tribute. To,vards the Chri tians, though the I oral1, and all ,vho embrace it, breathe the most inveterate ma- lice and the most sovereign {.ontcmpt against the Gal. ch. iv. 176 LIFE OF MOHAMMED. "dogs" and" infidels" who profess the Gospel faith, yet rather more forbearance is exercised than to- wards the Jews; anù some of the Moslems will grant, that Christianity, next to their own, is the best religion in the ,vorld, particularly as held by Unitarians. Yet Mohammed, in the I\.oran, loses no opportunity to pour his revilings indiscrÍ1ninately upon both. "The J e,vs and the Christians say, 'Ve are the children of God and his beloved. An- s\ver, 'Vhy, therefore, doth he punish you for your sins 1" " They say, Verily, none shall enter pa- radise, except they who are Jews or Christians: this is their wish. Say, Produce your proof of this, if ye speak truth. The Jews say, The Christians are grounded on nothing; and the Chris- tiaI:s say, 'The Je,vs are grounded on nothing: yet they both read the Scriptures. "t "0 ye, to whom the Scripttp es have been given, why do ye dispute ccncerning Abraham 1 Abraham was neither a J e\v nor a Christian; but he was of the true reli- gion, one resigned unLO God, anq was not of the numb,- r of idolaters. "t The religion of the Koran tolerates Christian churches in places \vhere t ley have been anciently founded, but perm;"" them not to be reared on new foundations. Chr tians may repair the walls and roofs of their places of worshif't but are not allowed to lay a stone in a new place consecrated to the site of a holy building; nor, if fire or any other accident shoulà destroy the superstructure, are they suffered to renew the foundations, so as .,. Koran, ch. v. t Cù. fie Ch. iii. LIFE OF 'tOIlA!\C\I'ED. 17 to erect another buildin{T. The COll'3eqllence is, that Christian churche , in the 'fuharnmC(tln do- minions, Ulust nece sarily at ICD Ttll ink to ruin, and vast numbers of thClll have alrea.dy {Tone en- tirf'ly to decay. In the great fires ,vhirh happened in Galat,l and Constantinople in l{j(jO, BUIn rous Christian churches and chapels ,verc reduced to ashe , and ""hen thC' pi(.tr and .f'al of their, ota- ries had re-eiliticd and alrnost C01l1plcted the great- est nUlubcr of thcrn, a public ord('r ,vas issucd that they should all be again df'rllolishcd, it beiug judged contrary to 'rurkish la \v to penuit the rc...;toration of churches ,vhere nothing but the mere founòation remained. 'rhc fact 111J. y be here ad \"crteù to, in òra \ving our sketch to a close, that .L\lohalnlncù nof only adnÜttcd thc Old and N c,v 'rf'starnents a di,"iuc'ly inspired books, though corrupted by their di::>ciples, but afiirlned that they bore unequivocal prophetic testimony to hi future mis:sion as prophet and apostle: "Anù ,vhell J estiS, the SOIl of Iary, said, o children of Israel, Verily I am the apostle of God sent unto you confirrning th(' law ,vhich "ras delivered before Inc, and bringing gooò tidings of an apostle ,vho shall comp after me, and ,vhose name shall bc .A.hn1cd {l\lohamn1cd)."* In I:)Upport of ,vhat is IJlere allpged, the Persian paraphrast quotes the ,voròs of Christ in his last address to his disciples: "If I go not a,vay, the Comfortpr \vill not come unto you; but if I go a"Tay, I ,vill send him unto you." 'This passage the loham- · Koran, cb. l . LIFE OF 10TlA I)IED. 179 signal a srourge to the Church and the civilized ,,"orld not to be entitled to a place in thl prophetic anr:unciations of the Bihlc. .A.s lb. subject of Ùle rih(a, progre , and pe Inanencc of :\lohamnleùan- iSlll cannot Ùf' duly appreciated dp(Lrt ftOlll the pre- dictions concerning it, ,vc have detennined to dp- ,ote a portion of the Appenùi.x to the consideration of the lllGst promineut anù triking- of these pro- phecies, to ,vhich the reader .vill pcnnit us to bespeak h attention. ( i81 ) APPENDIX. [ A. ]. PROPHECy.-Dan. vii. 8-26. (TH}O VISIO .) 8 The he-goat waxed very great: and wht'n 110 was strong. tllf' great honl was broken; and for it cnme up {bur notable 0lle9 toward th 9. four winds of Ilf'8vcn. And out of OHf' of thent CJlrle tbrth a Iittl.. hom, which '\ axc,I f'xceeding grt'at toward the ;'outh Bnd tn\\ ard 10. the eRst, and to\\ anI tht' IÞk:t ant land. \lId it "a \....1 great C\ f'll (0 the host of hcav('n; anti it ('a t do" n I,ornt'ofthr ho t and 01 th.> hturs II. to the ground. and foItamped upon them. \ ra, he magnified hJln 'lf even to the })rilwe of the 110<;t. and by him" ad the dwly acntico 12. taken away, and tùe place of hl san<.'tuary was r3CJt down. And a host was given him against the diJIly sacrifice by reason or transgre qion; and it cast dO\\'"l1 tbe truth to the ground; and it 13. practised and pr peTf'd, Then I heard one saint spf.akin ,Ilull another saint said unto that certain saint which spake, How long shall be the vision conccrnin!!' the daily sacrifice, and the trall r ' ion of desolation, to give hoth the anctuarv dnd tho 14. host to be trodden under foot 1 And he said unto mp, UlltO two thou and aUII three hundred days; then shall the sanctuary be cleanscd. (THE I:NTERPRETATION.) 21. And the rough goat is the king (kiugdom) of Grecia: Bnd the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king- (k.in dofil). 22. Now that being broken, whereas tbur stood up for it, four king- 2J. dom shall stand up out of the nation, but not in his power. And in the latter time of their kingdom, ,\ hen the transg ors are come to the ft1ll, a king- of fierce countenan e, and understandin ö (Heb. making to under tand, teaching) dark sentences, shall stand 24. up. And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power: and he shaH destroy wonderfully, and shall pro per) and practise,. 25. and shall de'itro'. the mighty and the holy people. And through IDS policy also he shall eause eraft to prosper in his hand; and he * For the materials of this chapter, nnd orrasionally for ROme por. tion of the language, the compiler arknowled es himself indebted prin. cipally to Faber's Sacred Calendar of Prophecy, Foster's Mahometanism Unveiled, and Fry's Second Advent of Christ. lie has moreover given a nùnute and critical attention to these prophecies in the originallan. guages. Q 182 APPENDIX. shall Magnify himself in his heart, and by peace shall deøtroy many: he shall also stand up against the Prince of princes; but !l6. he shall be broken without hand. And the vision of the evening and the morning which was told is true; wherefore shut thou up the vision; for it sball be for many days. Dan. vü. 8-26. THE prophecy of Daniel contains a prospective vie\v of the providential history of the world, in- cluding the four great empires of antiquity, together with the po\vers which should succeed them to the end of time, and consummation of all things. It is reasonable therefore to expect, that a system of pre- dictions thus large upon the history of the world, would not omit a revolution of such Inagnitude and pron1Ïnence as that occasioned by Mohammed and Mohammedanism. No event, lTIOreOVer, has had a more direct and powerful bearing- upon the state of the Church than 1he establishment of this vast im- posture; and as the preceding chapter contains a full and exact portraiture of the Papal tyranny which was to arise and prevail in the western portion of Christendom, so the present is very generally ad- mitted to contain a prediction of that great apostacy which was destined to grow up and overwhßlm the Church in the East. The reasons of this opinion we now proceed to state. The theatre of this prophecy is the Macedonian empire, founded by Alexander; from one of the four dismenlbered kingdofils of which the little horn of the vision was to spring up. In the vision, the prophet saw the first great horn of the he-goat, or the kingdom of Alexander," broken;" indicating that that kingdom was no longer to have a place as a kingdom in the eye of prophecy. The dominions of Alexander at his death \vere divided between four of his generals: Macedon and Greece in the west ,vere assigned to Cassander; Thrace and Bi- thynia in the north to Lysimachus; Egypt in the south to PtolenlY; and Syria with the eastern pro- vinces to Seleucus. Ver. 9. /lnd out '!f one ofthel" camef ..th a little APPENDIX. 183 horn.-A "horn," in the sY1nbolicallanguag-e of pro- phecy, represents a <"ivíl or ecclcsia tical kingdolll. The little horn here mentioned was to COJne forth out of one of thl' four notable horn or melnùers of the subdivided kingdoII1 of AlcÀander. 'fhe ques- tion has been lnuch aO'itated ,vhcther Alexander seized and retained any portion of the .Arabian penin- sula: the fact of his having done so lllay be scen in any map of the ::\[acedonian empire. "'fhe empire of .Alexander," ouserves :\1. Rollin, " ,vas di tributed into four kingdon1s; of ,vhich Ptolelny had Egypt, Libya, .Ilrabia, Cælosyria, and Palestine." 'rhe dis- trict occupied ,vas indeed no JllOre than an outskirt, but that outskirt coulprised part of the province of Hejaz; that is to say, part of that vcry district ,vhich gave birth to l\lohaulmed and his relig-ion.-As the horn in the vision" as a little one, so 1\Iohammedan- ism in its first rise perfectly corresponded ,vith the symbol. It ori inated ,vith an obscure inhabitant of a desert corl1er of A ia, ,vhose earliest converts were his ,vife, his servant, his pupil, and his friend; and ,,"hose party at the C'nd of thrée years scarcely numbered a dozen persons. Which waxed exceeding great tou'ard the south, and toward the east, and toward the pleasant land. -l\lohalnnledallism accordingly, in its primitive course of conquest, did presently ,vax exceedingly great; and that in the very line marked out by the prophecy. Its conquests extended south,vard over the large peninsula of .Arabia, over Egypt, and over a considerable portion of central Africa; east\\rard, over Persia, Bokhara, and Hindostan; and no:th- ,vard, over Palestine, Asia 'iinor, }1esopotamia, Greece, and Tartary, the countries no,,, forming the Turkish empire. " The pleasant land," or, literally, "the beauty," "the ornament," is an appellation bestowed upon the land of Judah, from its being in a peculiar manner the residence of the divine glory, the seat of worship, containing the city of Jerusalem 184 APPENDIX. find the temple, ,vhich ,vere " a crown of beauty and :t diadem of glory" to the nation of Israel. The ori ginal word here employed is found in a parallel sense lU Ezek. xx. 6. 15; "a land flowing ,vith milk and J. oney, which is the glo1 of all lands." Jerusalem vIas captured by the Saracens A. D. 637, after a 6Ìege of four months. Ver. 10. .!1nd it waxed great even to the host of # aven.-The "host of heaven" is but another name Ilir the multitude of stars in the firmament. But &:.tars, in the idiom of prophecy, are a standing em- f lem of ecclesiastical officers. The word "host" éAccordingly is not only applied to the priests and Levites performing the service of the sanctuary (N urn. iv. 3), but to the nation of Israel as a great organized ecclesiastical body, or kingdom of priests. Ex. xii. 41. And when Christ says (Rev. i. 20), "the seven stars are the angels of the seven churches," his meaning undoubtedly is, that these stars are symbols of the spiritual rulers of the churches. 'fhe grand scope, therefore, of the pre- sent prophecy is, to point out a spiritual desolation, achieved by a hostile power suddenly attaining great strength, and forcibly thrusting itself into the body of true ,vorshippers, ,vith a vie,v to their dis- comfiture and dispersion. And it cast down some of the host, and (i. e. even) of the stars to the ground, and stamped upon them.-As in the figurative language of prophecy the stars denote the spiritual pastors of God's church, so the violent dejection of such stars from heaven to earth signifies a compulsory apostatizing froln their religion. Mo- hanunedanism strikingly fulfilled this prophecy from the date of its first prolnulgation, when it stood up against the allegorical host, or the degenerate pas- tors of the Christian Church. Such of them as lay within the territories of the Greek empire 'v ere espe- cially given into the hand of this persecuting super- stition; but by its inroads into Africa, and Spain, APPENDIX. 185 and France, and Italy, it \vaxed great against the whole host. Of the castenl clergy, it cast some to the ground, or compelled then1 altogether to renounce the Christian faith. And as for those ,vho still ad. hered to the fornl of thcir religion, it stamped them, as it ,vere, under its feet \\ ith all the tyranny of bnltal fanaticism. Ver. 11. Yea, he J1Lagnified hilnsr!f even to the Prince of the host.-If the stalTY host be the pastors of the Church, the prince of that host must obviously be the l\Iessiah. l\lohallunedanisul has l110st clearly verified this predictIon by Inagnifying its founder to a pitch of dignity and honour cqual to that of Christ. In fact, it has set up Iohall1111Cd above Christ. rite Arabian impostor allo,ved Jesus to be a prophet; but he maintained that he hÍlnsclf was a greatcr pro- phet, and that the I oran ,vas destined to supersede the Gospel. Thus did l\lohammedanism magnify itself" even to" the Prinee of the host. .ßnd by him the daily sacrifice was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary as ca.'.t down.- The term rendered" daily sacrifice," or, literally, "the daily," "the continual," is a term frequently used respect- in the daily repeated saerificès of the J e\vish tem- ple, typifying the death of Christ till he should come. N O\V, ,vhat this continua] burnt-offering ,vas ,vith respect to Christ's first coming, are the daily offer- ings of prayer and praise, and all the solemnities of the Christian Church, as administered by a divinely appointed order of lnen. 'Yhen, therefore, the Saracens and Turks by their victories and oppres- sions broke up and dispersed the churches of the East, and abolished the daily spiritual "rorship of God, then did the" little horn" take a,vay the" con- tinual offering" established by the Prince of the host. But the predicted desolation ,vas to extend yet farther. The place of God's sanctuary was to be razed to its foundation, and both the sanctuary and the host for a long course of ages to be trodden Q2 186 APPE:KDIX. under foot. Accordingly, :I\lohammedanism began this appointed work by the subversion of the Chris- tian churches and altars in every stage of its pro- gress against the Greek empire; and has continued the desolation during nearly twelve hundred years, until it has all but cOInpleted the extinction of Eastern Christianity. Gibbon observes, that upon the taking of Jerusalem, " by the cOInnland of GInar, the ground of the tenlple of SOIOITIOn was prepared for the foundation of a 1110sque."* And it is ,vorthy of notice, that ,vhereas the original ,vord used by Daniel for" sanctuary" is Kodsh, the same historian relnarks, that the epithet At Kods is used no,v, and was then among the Arabs as the proper appellation of the Holy City, of which the sanctuary or temple ,vas the distinguishing ornalnent and glory. Ver. 12. And an host was given him against the dæily sacrifice by reason of transgression: and it cast down the tr'Uih to the ground: and 'l.t practised and prospered.-Froln this it ,vould appear, that power ,vas to be given to the little horn, not merely for the subversion of the true religion, but also for the per- Inanent substitution of another faith. "Host," ,ve may naturally suppose, means in this place the sanle as when it ,vas used in a fonner verse,-" a host of stars," syn1bolical of the several orders of Christian pa.'3tors and ministers. " An host," then, to be given to the little horn, implies that he too should have his orders of teachers, and a regular system of reli- gious worship, and that by means of this ne,v and spurious ecclpsiastical polity, the Christian ministry should be opposed and superseded, and " the truth cast to the ground." The prediction, thus inter- preted, according to the natural force of the lan- guage and construction, is applicable to no other known power; but as applied to the heresy of Mo- hammed, its ftùfihnent appears perfect. For the lie DEc. and FaU, ..:h. Ii. APPENDIX. 187 religion of 181al11 pennancntly overthre,v the Chris- tian priesthood and altars, by thp pflrmclncut erection of other altars and of another pric thooù in thcir room. Every ,vhcre throughout it!:) vast donlains the mosques replaced. the Uhri stian temples; and the Inlallls and the 'Iuczzill ,vere sub titutcù for th appointed Ininistry of Christ. In a more enlarged vic,v, the Saraeens aud Turks t}}(J}}}selvcs cullt- po:seù the antagonist host or pricsthood. .For in l\lohalnmcdanism, the s,vord bcing the grand engine of convcrsion, the \vhole \lllssubllan people' becanl{ vÏrtuallya priesthood; ,uld each iudividual Saracen and 'fnrkish soldier a missionary and md.ker uf proselytes. Ver. 23. And in the lattcr tiute of hcir kingdom, when tlte tralLsgressors are COllie to the full, ct kill{f of fierce COlllltenance and understanding (teaching) dark sentences, shall stand 'lip. \Ve are here fur- nished ,,"ith a chronolog-ical cle,v to the period of the COllunencelnent of this disastrous PO\\ er.- The first three eInpires, forming a part of the symbolic image ,yhich appeared in vision to ebuchadlle r zar, \vcre indeed stripped of their don1Ìllions by the con.. quests of the fourth, or l on1an cITlpire; but still, in the vie,v of prophecy, their lives are considered as being n vertheless prolonged; Dan. vii. 12. Hence it is an indisputable fact that the little horn of 1\10- han1n1edanisnl rose up in the latter tÏ111 of the Greek elnpire.-.A.nother striking note of the time of the rise of this po,ver is coutained in the ,vords, " \Vhen the transgressors are come to the full," or, ",vhen the apostacy shall be completed." By the transgressors or apostates here lnelltioned, \ve must understand the corrupt Christian Church, "ith its degenerate pastors, the smitten ecclesiastical stars, spoken of in a former verse. \Ve learn both fronl the civil and s cred }tÏstory of the time when )10.. hamlned arose, that the Christian Chui"ch had then arrived at the height of those corruptions in doc-trine 188 APPENDIX. and practice, \vhich had been so clearly foretold by the Apostle Paul in his prediction of the Man of Sin. The extraordinary success of the Mohammedan im- posture was permitted as a punishment of this great defection. The allegorical host, by reason of their apostacy from the truth, were subjected to the ty- ranny of the little horn. But this apostacy, which had long previously infected both the East and the West, was completed, or had reached its acme, about the commencement of the seventh century, when the prophet of Islam first appeared. Gibbon, the historian, introduces his account ofl\fohammedanism by observing, that" the Christians of the seventh century had insensibly relapsed into a selnblance of paganism." From this time, therefore, the stars were given into the hand of the little horn, as the appointed rod of God's anger: they were penally consigned to its tyranny by reason of their previous apostacy into the idolatrous superstitions of the Gen- tiles. Again, as far as the aspect of Mohammedan- ism is concerned, that ,vonderful ecclesiastical dOlnination lllay ,veIl be described as a "kingdom of fierce count.enance," when the avowed maxim of its founder was to employ the sword as the grand engine of conversion. Of this ferocious spirit its proselytes have in all ages largely partaken. Some, however, suppose the words should be translated " of a finn countenance," denoting the bold effron- tery of the barefaced, impudent liar; and such were Mohammed and his successors: their religion is, in truth, the most glaring imposition that was ever palmed upon the credulity of mankind.-As to the remaining character of this desolating power-that .he should" understand dark sentences"-the expres- sion, " dark sentences," is equivalent to the familiar scriptural phrases," dark sayings," and" dark say- ings of old." These phrases, in the language of the sacred writers, will be found uniformly to con- vey a spiritual signification. Thus the Psalmist, APPESDIX. 189 " I ,vill open ß1Y mouth in a parable; I ,vill utter dark sayings of old." It S Clns probable, therefore, that the equivalent expres::;ion, '" dark {,llteIH.('s," relates, in one shape or other, to religiùn; and the " understanding- dark sentcu(.c:,," to real or pre- tended skill in the interpretation of thing piritua1. The l oran, so celebrated in the Iohananedan reli- gion, the hook containing" th ir spiritual mysteries, exactly ans,vers to this description. And it is not a littlC' ren1arkable, that the author of the }(oran should ha ve been unconsciously If'd to appropriate the lan- guage of this very prediction to hÍ1nself. h 0 Lord, thou hast given Ine a part of tht) kingdoln, and hast taught n1C the il1terpretation of dark sayi 19S." "'V p taught him the interpretation of dark sayings, but the greater part of then1 ln n do not understand." "'fhis is a secret history ,,'hich \ve reveal unto thee, o .:\lohamIned." As the fabrif'ator, therefore, of the I\:oran, 'Iohanuned has hÍ111self confiruled his ("laim to the prophetic distinction of understanding dark sentenees;" for it is thp declared ohject of thi pre- tended revelation to re\rive the traditions of ancient times concerning God and relig-ion; and it professes farther to unfold the history of futurity, dnd the be- crets of the invisible ,,'orld. Ver. 24. .fInd his power shall e mighty, but not by his o'wn pOU' r.-Of this language a t\\ of old in- terpretation Inay be suggested, either of ,vhich is satisfactory, though it be not easy to decide ,vhich of thelll is the true one. By" his po\ver being mig"hty, but not by his o,vn po\ver," Inay be meant, that the teTnporal power of 1\-lohalnmed and his suc- cessors ,vas to o,ve its greatness and perpetuity to his spiritual dominion; or, in other ,vords, that the efnplre ,vhich he founded ,vas to be upheld by the i'mposture ,vhich he established. To this purpose the follo,ving-passage from Demetrius Cantemir, the · Koran. ch. xii. 190 APPENDIX. historian of the Ottoman empire, will be found very striking. "The Turks," says he, " ascribe the for- tunate successes of the empire, not so much to hu- Inan prudence, policy, and valour, as that their first emperors waged ,var, not through alnbition and a desire of dominion, but through the zeal of propaga- ting the Moha'ln'lnedan religion; and by that means they procured the divine assistance to their under- takings." The temporal power of Mohammedanism, accordingly, has repeatedly risen and declined; the Mohammedan world has again and again changed masters, but its spiritual tyranny has subsisted in undiminished vigour; it has lived and reigned un- altered, through the whole of its period thus far ful- filled. It is mighty, therefore, by the power of the host given unto it. According to another interpretation, the passage .may be simply designed to teach, that the remarkable success Qf the Mohammedan power is to be referred directly to the special providence of God, that the results attained were so entirely to transcend all that could be anticipated from the ordi- nary operation of human causes, that the hand of God was to be clearly recognised in every stage of its progress. Viewed in this light, the language of the Most High respecting Nebuchadnezzar may afford a commentary of most striking pertinency upon this prediction: "0 Assyrian, the rod of mine anger, and the staff in their hand is mine indignation. I will send him against ån hypocritical nation, and against the people of my ,vrath will I give him a charge to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the lllire of the streets. How- beit, he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off na- tions not a few. For he saith, by the strength of mine hand I have done it, and by my wisdom; for I am prudent. Shall the ax boast itself against him that beweth -therewith 1 or shall the saw magnify itself against him that shaketh it 1 as if the rod APPENDIX. lÐl should shake itself against them that lift it up, or as if the staff should lift up itself as if it ,vere no ,vood.". ./lnd he shall destroy 'It'onderfidly, and shall prosper and practise, and !hall des roy the nigh y and th holy people.-It should be borne in mind that the verses ,ve are no\v considering- contctin thp an- gel's interpretation of the syulbolic actions per- formed by the little hom in thp vision. Of these the principal \vas his rudely invading the emblematic "host," or the hierarchy, violently casting them to the ground, and stanlping upon theJn with his feet. The language before us is unquestionably exegeti- cal of this fignratiye scenf'1)"', and the phrasp , " shall destroy ,vonderfully," and" shall destroy th(" mighty and the holy people," are equivalent to saying, he shall succeed to a :4urprising- degrce in causing mul- titudes to apostatize fronl the Christian profession. This ,vas to be done by sprrading thf' poi:son of a false religion. }'or the original ,,'ord rendered" de- stroy" is a term implying not merely physical de- struction, but noral corruption, or the vitiating in- fluence of false doctrines and principles upon hUlnan conduct. It is the term pmploycd in the following passages :-" .For all flesh had corn4ptecl his \vay upon the earth;" "Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves, lest ye corrupt yourst'lves, and Jnake you a gra Vf1n ÏJnage, &(".;" "'rhey are cor- rupt; they have done abolninable ,vorks." In anu- sion to these expression q , it is said in the annuncia- tion of divine judgnlents in the ...\pocalypse, "Thy ,vrath is COBle, that thou shouldst destroy then. that destroy the earth;" i. e. those that corrupt the earth. In affixing this sense to thp destruction to be achieved by the little horn, or the Iohammedan po\\;er, It is not necessary to xclude the idea of the bloodshed and desolation ,vhieh have Inarked the progress of the Saracen and 'furkish anns in planting and de- Isaiah, ch, x. 5-15. 192 APPENDIX. fending their dominion. Yet we think the sense of a moral depravation, brought about by the introduc- tion of a spurious and pestilent faith, and accom- plishing a sad defection among the professors of the true religion, answers better to the nature of the sYlnbol employed, and is equally accordant with the truth of history. Ver. 25. And through his policy also he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand: and he shall 'lnagnify himself in his heart, and b'!j peace shall destroy 'lnany: he shall also stand up aga nst the' Prince if princes.- The institution of the religion of the !{oran ,vith its " host," or orders of teachers, and its systeln of ,vor- ship, was l\iohammed's masterpiece of "policy." It was by this Ineans that his follo,vers supplanted the preachers of the Gospel, and converted to the faith multitudes of those over who In the temporal authority had been extended by the power of the sword. " Policy" here is probably to be underst.ood in the sense of unprincipled shre'wdness, the working of a keen but depraved intellect, laying its plans ,vith a serpentine subtlety, and executing them with an entire recklessness of the moral character of the means employed. In this manner success has crowned the l\lohammedan po,ver; their vile arts, their" craft," their perfidy, have stangely prospered. No more striking characteristic of the founder or the followers of Islam could be designated. " In the exercise of political governU1ent," says Gibbon, " Mohammed ,vas compelled to abate of the stern Tigour of fanaticism, to comply in some measure with the prejudices and passions of his follo,vers, and to employ even the vices of lnankind as the in- strument of their salvation. The use of fraud and peifidy, of cruelty and injustice, ,va s often subser- vient to the propagation of the faith." "In the sup- port of truth, the arts of fraud and fiction may be deemed less criminal; and he would have started at the foulness of the means, had he not been satis- APPE'DIX. . If)3 tied of the importance and ju'\ticc of the pnd." 1'he recent Travels in the East of :\Ir. 1\Iaddf'u, an English gcntl{'n1an, furnish HOIlIC very graphic. 8kC'tches of 1\IohalTIlnedan character, ,,-hieh 111ay be adduced to fill up thp prophf\tic portraitnrp. ,,-c are no,v f'onsi- dering. "IJis (the 'rurk's) inherent hostility to Christianity is thp first principle of his 1a,\"; {1 ld the peifìdy it is . 1l1}posed to euJoin is the {noRt proluinent feature ill his c-haraptcr."" "'I'he lnost striking qua- lities of thC' losl('nl are his profound ignorance, his insuperable arrogance, his habitual indolence, and the pf'.rfid!/ ,vhich directs his poliey in tIll, divan, and regulates his f{'rocity in the fielò."t " .As to the out\vard ß1an, the 'f'urk is, physically speaking, the finpst animal, atld, indcprl, e"X('cls all Enropl'ans in bodily vigour as "rell as beauty. As to thcir uloral qualities, I found them charitable to the poor, attC'l1- tÏ\e to the siek, allrl kind to thcir d01nesticf:; but I also found thenl perfidz.ous to their fri nds, treachp- rOllS to thpir encrnies, and thanld{'ss to thC'ir bC'ne- factors."t "I ne"er found a 'rurk ,vho kept his ,vord ,vh()n it ,vas his interest to break it." . As to the expression," by peace he shall destroy many," it has been interpreted by SOlpe as hnpJying, that the kingdolTI reprcsrnted by the littlp horn should destroy many by \\7asting invaf:iollS ,vhile their victilTIS ,vere shuuhering in a state of JlcgJigent security; a peculiarity said to have been excnlplified in the ,vhole prObTfess of the Saracen anns. Such may have been the case; but ,,-e incline to attribute another inlport to the '\'ord . Adhering to the sense before giyen to the \\'ord .. destroy," as ilTIplying the saIne as to corrupt, seduce, lead i'f1to d(>.çtrllctive error, ,ve suppose the allusion to be to the fact, that thou- sands during the victorious progress of the l\Ioslem anTIS accepted of life, safety, and" peace," on con- dition of their en1bracing the foul imposture of the * :Madden's Travels, vol. i. p. 18. t lb. p. ].9. t lb. p. 29. lb. p. 31. R 194 APPENDIX. conquerors. Thus it ,vas that "by peace he de- stroyed many;" i. e. he corrupted them by the terms on which he granted peace.. 1t is notorious that these ,vere " death, tribute, or the Koran," and ,vhere the subject nations escaped the point of the s,vord, they ,vere destroyed by the corrupting and deadly influence of the superstition ,vhich they elnbraced. But he shall be broken without hand.-'rhat is to say, not by human hands, or by the instrumentality of man, as empires are usually overthro,vn; but this spiritual dominion is to meet its fate when the stone cut out "without hands" is dashed against the image, and reduces all the po,ver of despotism and delusion to the dust. Expositors of prophecy are many of them confident in the belief that the 1\10- hammedan imposture ,vill begin to be broken, with- out hand, at the time when the great antichristian confederacy of the Roman beast is destroyed; and at the epoch when the 1\1:illennium is on the point of commencing. At this period the Gospel ,vill begin to be succes8fully preached throughout the ,vhole ,vorld; and the issue, it is supposed, ,vill be the uni- versal gathering of the Gentiles into the pale of the Christian Church. During this period, the 1\loham- medans will be converted to the true f,1Ïth; and "Then their conversion shall have bec01ne general, the spiritual kingdoln of the Eastern little horn ,vill, no doubt, be broken. But in that case, it ,viII plainly have been broken without hand; for it ,vill not have been broken by the s\vord of violence, in the hand of an earthly conqueror; hut by the invisible agency of the Holy Spirit, inclining the hearts of its long- deluded votaries to renounce their errors, and to embrace the faith of the true Prophet of God. Thus ,ve have seen, that the little horn of the symbolical he-goat answers in every Í1nportant par- ticular, however circunlstantial, ,vhich has hitherto been accomplisheò, to the successful ilnposture of Mohammed. 1'he result, therefore, of the ,vhole in- APPE...'DI . 19 quiry Jnust be, that by the little horn, described in this chapter of Daniel, is synlbolized the spiritual king-dollI of 'Iohauunedanislll. Another parallel prophecy is no,v to be traced in the Apocalyp::se of John, ,vho hac; confirlned and illustrated the Jllost iInportallt predictions of Daniel. REV2LATION, CH. IX. 1-19. 1. And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fiùl ftom heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. 2. And he openf'd the bottomle pit; and there aroso a smoke o:lt of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air 3. were d.arkeuecl by reason of t he smoke of the pit. And there came out of the fì!Hokc locu ts upon the earth: Hurl unto thcm WßS given. 4. powf'r,a-.; the Nrorpions of the earth havc power. And it \\8..., com- mdn{1pd them that they should not hurt the gra s of the e.trth, neither any grcen thing, neither Rny tree; but only tho:ie men 5. which have not the scal of God in their foreheads. And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they øhould be tormented five months: and their torment \\as as the torment of a 6. .scorpion. ,\ hen he striketh a man. \nd in tho.., da} s hall men seek death, and ShHll not find it; and Rhall desire to die, and death 7. shall flee from them. And the shapes of the locustli werc like unto horses prcpared unto battle; and on their hCH(L., were as it were 8. crowns. like gold, anrl their t:"lces were as the faces of meh. And they harl hair a<; th.' hair of women, and their teeth were as the 9. tpeth of lions. And they had hreastplatcs, as it were brea tplatea of inn; and thc sound of their wings was as the ound of chariots JO. of Ihany horses, runnirlg to battle. And they had tails like unto scor- pion!iJ; and there were stings in their tails: and their power was 11. to htirt men five month . And they had a king over them. which if! the angel of the boUoml ss pit; whose name, in the Hebrew tongue, is Abaddon; but ill tbe Greek tongue bath his name Apol- ]2. l)"on. One '\\0 is pa t; and behold therc came two more woos 13. hereafter. And the sixth angel sounded, and I hcard a voice from H. thc four horns of thp gold,'u altar, which is before God; sayin to the sh.th angel, which had the trumpet, loose th four angels which 15. are bound in the river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed which werë prepared for an bour and a (lay, and a month 16. Hud a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred thousand thousand: 17. and I heard the numbt:r of them. AntI thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, hav ng breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, anð brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their months is...ued fire, and 18. smoke, and brimstone. Dy these three was the third part of men lulled; by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which 196 APPENDIX. 19. issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tnils were like unto serpents, and bad heads, am] with them they do hurt. " In the prediction of Daniel," observes Mr. Faber, " IVloha111nlcdanism alone is spoken of: its two prin- cipal supporters, the Saracens and the Turks, are not discriminated fr01n each other: a general history of the superstition fr0111 its COlnnlencement to its termi- nation is given, without descending to particularize the nations by which it should be successively pa- tronised. In the Revelation of John, this deficiency is supplied; and ,ve are furnished with two distinct and accurate paintings, both of the Saracenic locusts under their exterminating leader, and of the Eu- phratèan horseillen of the four Turkish Sultanies.'" These t\VO departn1ents of the prophecy we shall now endeavour to explain in their n1inute parti- culars. Ver. 1. .!1nd I saw a star fall (Gr. "having fallen") f,!o'ln heaven unto the earth; and to him was given the key qf the bottolnless pit, and there arose a smoke out if the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace: and tb.e sun and the a.ir were darkened by reason of th.e smoke qf the pit.-Conlnlentators at the present -day are abnost universally agreed in regarding the fifth trumpet as symbolizing and predicting the ap- l)ea ance of the Arabian inlpostor, his spurious reli. gion, and his Saracen follo,vers. But, as it is by no 111eans evident, ho\v .l\'Iohammed hinlself can properly be. represented as "a star faJling from heaven," the usual syn1bol of an apostate Christian teacher, or of a nUID ber of theIn, ,ve apprehend the design of the Holy Spirit in this imagery to be, to teach us, that .!\i1ohamrnedanism is to be consz.dered as the fruit or product of a Christian heresy. The star had fallen before the time of the false prophet, in the person of Arius, and other gross heretics; and as the consequence of their apostacy from the truth, he providence of God so ordered it, that the deso. APPE DIX. 19 lating delusion of ì\IohalnlÐedanism should arise and overspread SOIlIC of the fairest portions of thc Church. This vic,v of the arch-ilnpo:sture of Is1aIuism has been takcn by son1C '"cry ablc ,vTiters of modern tilncs; particularly by 'Ir. \\llÍta er in his" Origin of :\rianisn1." 'fhe grand heresies, therefore, of the Christian Church, previous to the timc. 2 of )fohdUl- Ined, seem to be here pcr:souified in the fallen star, and represented dS being in trunlental in introducing this luastcr-plague of error and tiuperstition into the ,vorld. 'rhe poetical luachincry of the vision is tsupposed to be taken frGln thp sacred oraclùar cav s of the anticllt Pagans, ,\"hich ,vere often thought to communicate ,\"ith the sea, or the great abyss, and ,vhich ,rere pctially ,alued, ,,-hen (like that dt Dclphi) they elnitted an intoxicating vapour: it is used, therC'fore, ,vith singular propriety in foretelling the rise of a religious inlposture. fhere Dlay POd- sibly be an allusion also to the cave of IIera, ,\"hither the prophet ,\ as "ont to retire for the purpose of ex- cogitating his SystC1U, and fronl \vhich it really enla- nated. 'fhe opening of the bottolnless pit, there- fore, and the letting out the yapour and sllloke of the infernal regions, aptly represents the \\"icked and rliabolic{il systeln of religion, the dense and noxious fun1es of the corrupt theology ,vhich he broached, and by Ineans of ,vhich so large a portion of Chris- tcndoln ,vas finally obscured and involved in dark- ness. 11he preternatural darkening of the sun forc- sho,vs the eclipse of the tnle rpligion; and that of the air prefigures the uncontrolled dOll1ÏnioIl of the po,vers of darkness. A.s a striking coincidence "\\rith the signs hpre predicted, it is ,vorthy of note, that a ren1arkable COluet Ï1nlnediately preceded the birth of Iohammed; and that an eclipse of the sun, of ex- traordinary degree and duration, attended the first announcelnent of his pretended Inission. I Ver.2. .!lnd there carne out of the pit locusts upon the earth.- .\rabia h s long been noted for giving R 198 APPENDIX. birth to prodigious swarms of locusts, ,vhich often overspread and lay waste the :p.eighbouring coun- tries; and it is remarkable, that in a genuine Arabian romance, the locust is introduced as the national em.. blem of the Ishmaelites. The symbol, therefore, of the. locusts issuing out of the smoke strikingly repre.. sents the armies of the Saracens, the martial fol.. lowers of the prophet, first engendered, as it were, amid the ftunes of his religion, and. then marching forth, at his con1mand, to conquer and to proselyte the world. The pages of history must be consulted to learn the devastations of those hosts of destruc- tive Saracens, which, under the guidance of l\loham- rued and his successors, alighted upon and wasted the .apocalyptic earth. Yet, notwithstanding the phantasl1l.s that came forth from the pit of the abyss bore a general reselnblance to locusts, they were marked by several peculiarities, by which they were more perfectly adapted to typify the people designed to be thus shado\ved out. 'I'hese ,ve shall consider as we proceed. Ver.4. .flnd it was comma.nded them that they should 'flot hurt the grass gf the ea.rth, neither any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their ftreheads.-By the com.. mand that they should 110t hurt the grass, nor the trees, but men only, it is evident that these were not natural, but syn1bolical locusts; and also that they were under providential control. The same thing appears from other attributes assigned them, which plainly belong to the objects s.igrzified, and not to the sign,. as the hun1an face, the wonlan's hair, the golden cro,vns, the iron breastplates. But it is very common in the syn1bolic diction of prophecy, to find the literal and the allegor.ical sense intern1ixed, and that even in the same passage. \Ve are thus fur- nished with a cle"\v to the real meaning of the" sym- bols. By the precept here given, the emblematic locusts were required to act i:l a manner perfectly APPEXDIX. 199 . ðissimilar to the ravages of natural locusts : and yet ho\v faithfully the cOl1l1lland ,vas obeyed, nlay be in- ferred froln the follo,\ring very rcmarkable injunction of the Caliph Abubeker to \'r e ..id, upon setting out on the expedition against Syria, thcfirst undertaking of the Saracens in the ,vay of foreign conquest. It can scarcely be doubted, that these instructions have been preserved, under thp pro,ridence of God, for the express PUrpOb(\ of fun1ishing an illustration of this prophetic text. "Reluember," said _\bub kcr," that you are al,vays in the presence of God, on the verge of death, in the assurance of jU(lgulent, and the hope of paradise. 'Vhen you fight the battles of the Lord, acquit yourselves like Inen, ,vithout turning- your back,;; but let not your victory be staincd ,vith the blood of ".omen or children. TJestroy no palln- trees, nor burn any fields of corn. Cut ([own 110 fruit-trees; ILOT do any mischÙf to cattle, only such as you kill to eat. 'Vhen you make any covenant, stand to it, and be as good as your ,\rord. As )' ou go on, you ,viII find SOIDP religious persons, ,vho Ii vc retired in monasterie and propose to theulselves to :5crve God that ,vay: let then1 alone, and neither kill them, nor destroy their monasteries. And you ,vill find I another sort of people, that belong to the synagogue of Satan, ,vho have shaven cro\vns: be sure you ,cleave their skulls, and give thelTI no quàrter till they either turn [aholnet3ns, or pay tribute.". It has accordingly been noticed, that those parts of the Roman elupire ,vhich ,vere left untouched by these Saracen hordes, ,,,,ere those in ,vhich it appears fronl history the relnnant of the tnle church of God ,vas still found residing: they ".ere OlÙY to hurt the Inen ,vho had not the Jnark of God on their foreheads. Ver. 5. And to theln it 'Was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be torlnented five month.s; and their tormcnt was as the torment if a * Ock:ey's History of the Saracens, vol. i. 200 APPENDIX. . scorpion, when he striketh a man.-Mr. Gibbon's un- designed conl1nentaryon these words will show how the commission ,vas fulfilled. " The fair option of friendship or sublnission, a battle was proposed to the enemies of l\faholnet. If they professed the creed of Islam, they were adlnitted to all the temporal and spiritual benefits of his primitive disciples, and lnarched under the saIne banners, to extend the re- ligioi1 they had enlbraced. The clemency of the prophet was decided by his interests; yet he seldom trampled on a prostrate enelny, and he seemed to prolnise, that on the payment of a tribute, the least guilty of his unbelieving subjects 111Íght be indulged in their worship."-The period assigned for the po,ver of the locusts, in this prediction, is "five Inonths." Prophecy has its peculiar mode of com- puting time. A day for the n10st part stands for a year. Five months, therefore, of thirty days each, anlount, in the cOlnputation of prophecy, to one hun- dred and fifty years. As five literallnonths is the utn10st tenn of the duration of the natural plague of the locusts, so the prophetic five months accurately denote the period of the main conquests of the Sa- racen elnpire, cOlnputing fronl the appearance óf lVlohammed to the foundation of Bagdad. " Read," says Bishop N e,vton, "the history of the Saracens, and you will find, that their greatest exploits were performed, and their greatest conquests made, within the space of five prophetic months, or one hundred and fifty years,-bet,veen the year 612, when Ma- hOlnet opened the bottolnless pit, and began publicly to teach and propagate his ÏInposture; and the year 762, when Al1uansor built Bagdad, and called it the city of peace." The cOlnparison of the locusts' tor- nlents to that of the scorpion ,vill be considered sub- sequently. Ver. 6. And in those days shall 'lnen seek death, and shall not find .it; and shall desire to die, but death shall fiee froll1 thern.- r rhi.3 prediction has usually been APPE'DJ,-. 201 considered as a\\ full} e:\.pre lo\ive of th(' hopele nff rings and despair of Ea tem Christendol11, under OIC la\vless illsUlt violence , and opprC's ion y - tenlatically practi;:)ed by thcir Sara .elllnastcr . \Ve "ould not deny that this 111ay ha, e been alluded to; yet, as it ,vould seenl that lllCIl d }sirou:s of e c(lpill suffering by death, Inight casily, ill a thousand ,vay have accolnplished their object, it lnay be Rug-g-ested, ,,"hether the Saracens thelnsclves are not th p 'rt;ons here referred to, a coveting death in battle, froln a ,.ie\\ to the honour, and the re\vards of such a de- cea.c;e. 'fhc follo,,"ing p sòCYë frol11 the Koran, is ,\ orthy of spt'(.ial noh' in tl11 eonnexion. ""\tore- over, ) e did SOluctÏIne::, ,vish for death, before that ye nit""t it." On tht'se ,vord:s ale remilrk , in a note, "that several of :\lohaUllllCd"s follo\ver'-, \v11o ,vere not present at Uedcr, \\"ished for an opportunity of obtaining-, in anoth(lf actioll, 11)(. like honour a those had gained. ,vho ft ll nlartyrs in that .vcnt." 'rhe import of thc lanO"ua!.{c, therefore, may be, that God should gi" 0 to the 'Ioslclll ho t8 such an uuin.. terrupted tide of conque t5-, they should so uni- fornlly COlne off victorious in their engagements, and that ,vith such inconsiderable losses, that nUI11- bers, in the height of their enthusiasm, should pant in vain for the glorious privilege of dying in the field of battle. Ver. 7. JJ.nàthe shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared UßlO battle.-" Arabia," says Gibbon, " is, in the opinion of naturalists,the native country of the horse." The horsemanship of the Arabs has ever been an object of adn1iration. "The martial youth, under the banner of the Emir, is ever on horseback and in the field, to practise the exercise of the bo\v, tIle javelin, and the scimitar." In cor- respondence, therefore, ,vith the hieroglyphic of the prophet, the strength of the Saracens consisted very · Koran, ch. iiL 202 APPENDIX. much in their numerous cavalry, and the unrivalled speed of the Arabian coursers forms the 1110st strik- ing possib e en1bleITI of the rapid career of the Sa- racen arn11es. . .f1nd o their heads 'ere as it were crorøns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of 1nen.-" Make a point.," says a precept of Mohan11TIed, "of wearing turbans; because it is the \vay of angels." The tur- ban, accordingly, has ever been the distinctive head- dress of the .A..rabs, and their boast has been, that they \vore, as their COITIlnOn attire, those ornaments, ,vhich alnong other people are the peculiar badges of royalty. The notice of the "faces of men" seelns to be intended merely to afford a clew to the meaning of the elnblem; to intimate, that not na- turallocusts, but hUlnan beings, were depicted under this symbol. Ver. 8. .f1nd they had hair, as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions.-The Arabs, as Pliny testifies, \vore their beards, or rather mus- tachios, as men, ,vhile their hair, like that ,of women, ,vas flowing or plaited. The" teeth like those of lions," has reference to the weapons and imple- Inents of war; and the "breastplates of iron" to the armour Inade use of by the Saracen troops in their expeditions. The" sound of their ,vings as the sound of c lariots of Inany horses running to battle," is but a part of the saIne expressive imagery denot.ing ,vadike scenes and preparations. ' Ver. 10. .!lncl .they had tails like 'unto scorpions: and there were stings Út their tails. The interpreta- tion of the sYInbols of the Apocalypse lnust be sought for in the Old Testalnent. Froin the follow- ing ,vords of Isaiah (ch. ix. 14, 15) it appears that the tail of a beast denotes the false doptrines or the superstition which he Inaintains :-" Therefore the Lord \vill cut off fr0l11 Israel head and tail, branch and rush, in one day. The ancient and honourable, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he APPEKDIX. 203 ,is thæ tail." The eß1blf'ITI, therefore, strikinglyrepre. rnts the infliction of spiritual " ounds by the propd" gation of poisonous and deadly errors and here'Oies. And nothing is more evident fronl tIIC page of his- tory than that the 'loslcn1 follo,vers of tuhall1med have scattered, like scorpions, the vcnOlU of their doctrines behind thCTll; and ,vhf't1H'T conquering- or conquered, ha,re succeeded in pabuing a new creed upon those ".ith ".hom they have had to do. By this sYlubol, then, ,ve arc plainly taught, that the plague of the allegorical locusts consisted not only in the ravag-f'S of " ar, but in the successful propacra- tiOll of a fallie religion, of ,,"hich the doetrines hould he as deletC'rious in a spiritual point of vie"r, as the sting of a scorpion ill a natural. In like m31l!lCr, ,vhen it is said" (ch. xii. 3, 4) of the" 1:,rreat red dragon having seven head and ten horns, th t his tail dre,v the third part of the stars of heaven, and did Cast them to the earth," the explication is, that the \nti- cnristian po" er shaòo,çed out hy thi!o, fonnidable nlonster should be permitted to instil the nlost per.. nicious errors into the Jninds of the professed minis.. ters of the truth, and thus bring about their entire defection fronl Christianity. Vcr. 11. And they had a king over the.m, wll'l.ch. is the angel of the bottondfsS IJit, 1A.:hose nalne 'in the Hebrew tong'lie is J1baddon, but 1.n the Greek tongue hath his nalne JJpollyone-Both these tprms signify destroyer. Since the locusts are at onee secular conquerors and the propagators of a false religion, their king must stand to then1 in the double relation of a temporal and spiritual head. Such acpording-Iy ,vere l\[ohamllled and the Caliphs his SUCCeS80l"S, ,vho I must be vie""ed as jointly constituting the locust.. king Abaddon; for in the usual language of pro.. phecy, a king denotes, not any single indi\ridual, but a dynasty or kingdoln. The chipf of the locusts, ,vhcn they first issued from the pit of the abyss, ,vas 1\10hammed him elf; but during the allotted period of the \VO ,,,hie h they occasioned, the reigning- de.. 204 APPENDIX. stroyer was, of course, the reigning Caliph. If, therefore, we were to suppose the genÚts of J'rIoham- medanism under the Caliphs to be personified, and this symbolical personage to be designated by the Inost appropriate title, Abaddon, the destroyer, would be the appellation. . As the portion of the prophecy thus far considered has reference to the origin of Mohammed's impos- ture, and to the rise, progress, and conquests of the Saracens, its earliest abettors and propagators, so the remaining part announces the commencement and career of the Turkish power, the principal of its later supporters. Ver.13. And the s'ixth angel sounded, and [heard a voicefro'ln the four horns qfthe golden .altar, which is, before God, saying to th s xthangel wh1.ch had the trU'ln- pet, Loose the four angels which are bound in (rather at,. by, in the vicinity of) the great river Euphrates, and the four angels were loosed.- I t is impossible, from the train of events, and from the quarter of the world in which ,ve are directed to look for the irruption of these prodigious multitudes of horsemen, to mistake' to \vhom the prophecy refers. 'fhe four angels ,vho are described as bound in the regions bordering on the river Euphrates, not Ù the river itself, are the four contemporary sultanies or dynasties, into ,vhich the empire of the Seljukian Turks was dividéd towards the close of the eleventh century: PERSIA, KERMAN, SYRIA, and RHOUM. Th se sultanies, from different causes, were long restrained from extend. ing their conquests beyond \vhat may be geo- graphically termed the Euphratèan regions, but to- wards the close of the thirteenth century, the four angels on the ri ver Euphrates ,vere loosed in the persons of their existing representatives, the united Ottoman and Seljukian Turks. The historian of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire must of ne- cessity be the guide to any English commentator on this part of the prophetic history. . The following is his testimony as to the immense number of the APPEKDIX. 205 Turkish cavalry. " As the subject nations marched under the standard of the 'furks their cavalry, both men and horses, were proudly computed by millions." " On this occasion, the 11lyriads oj the Turkish horse overspread a frontier of six hundred nÜles, froll1 Tauru to Erzeroum." Ver. 17. And thus I sau the horses in the vision, and those that sat on thellt, havin brcastplatesoffire and of jacinth, and brÙnstolle.-'rhc e prophetic character- IsticS of the Euphratèan "rarriors accord in the Ul0St perfect manner ,vith the description ,vhich history gives of the 'rurks. 'l'hey brought in11nen e annies into the field, chiefly composed of horse, and froln their first appearance on the great political :;tage of na- tions thcir costume has been peculiarly distinguished by the colour of t5carlet blue, and yello\v, ,vhieh are here dcnoted by the tenns " fire," " jacinth," and " brinlstone." Rycaut's" Present State of the Otto- nlaIl Elupire," publi hed to\vards the close of the seventeenth century, ,viU satisfy the reader on this point. And t e heads of the horses were as the- heads 0[ lions, and out of their 11l0uths issued fire and nlOi\,e and brÏ1nstone. 'Ve have here a sYlnbol,vhich is not else\vhere to be lnet ,vith in the Scriptures. Ffhe prophetic hor cs are fepre:scnted as von1iting out of their 1110uths "fire, and sllloke, and brÏ1nstone," by "\vhich it is added, " the third part of men ,vas killed.;' l\Iede, Ne,vton, Faber, and Dlost other elnincnt ex- positors of the Revelation, agree in supposing that the llashps of fire attended by sn10ke and brinlstone, ,vhich seelned to proceed fronl the Inouths of the horses, ,vere in reality the flashes of artillery. 'rhe Turks \vere alnong the first ,vIlo turned to account the European invention of gunpo,vder in carrying on their ,vaTS. Cannon, the Inost deadly engine of lnodern ,varfare, ,v'ere elnployed by !\lohammed II. in his ,vars against the Greek en1pire; and it is said that he \vas indebted to hi heavy ordnance for the J 206 APPENDIX. reduction of Constantinople. The prophet, therefore, is to be considered as depicting the visionary scene of a eld of battle, in ,vhich t}le cavalry and artillery are so Iningled together, that while flashes of fire and dpnse clouds of smoke issued frem the cannon, the horses' heads alone \vollld be dimly discerned through the sulphureous 111ist, and ,vould seem to the eye of the spectator to belch forth the smoky flames fronI their own 1110uths. As the design of this striking ÏInagery is to describe the appearances rather than the reality of things, the prophet employs an expres- sion,'*' " in the vision," or rather " in vision," i. e. ap- parently, as it see/ned, ,vhich evidently conveys the idea that the phantasln of a battle scene ,vas pre- sented to the imagination. "\tVe may no,v see ho,v far history confinns this interpretation. " Alllong the implelnents of destruction," says Mr. Gibbon, "he (Moharnmed II.) studied ,vith peculiar care the recent and tremendous discovery of the Latins; and his artillery surpassed ,vhatever had yet appeared in the world." "The Ottoman artillery thundered on all ides, and the camp and city, the Greeks and Turks, were 'involved 'i"n a cloud of srnoke 'v hich could only be dispelled by the final deliverance or destruction of the Roman ellJpirë." " The great can- non of Mohammed has been separately an important and visible object in the history of the tÙnes. But that enormous engine, ,vhich required, it is said, seventy yoke of oxen and t,vo thousand men to dra,v it, ,vas flanked by t\VO fello\vs ahnost of equal magnitude: the long order of Turkish artillery ,vas pointed against the wall; fourteen batteries thun- dered at once on the lll0St accessible p]aces; and of one of these it is alnbiguouslyexpressed, that it ,vas mounted with a hundred and thirty guns, or that it discharged a hundred and thirty bullets." V ere ID. For their power is in. their '/nouth, and in -to 'Ev bpàUE:t. APPEXDIX. 207 their tails: for tll ir tails 'Wcre like un 0 serpents, and had hcads, alHl with thc"I, thcy do hurt.- 'I'ho enlbleluatic iIllport of the tail of a hea t '\.e have already considered. I'he Ïlllf.lCTCry in the present ynlbol is slightly difll 1 rent fruIIl that 'of the aTaeen IOe-lIsts, ,vhich had the tails of scorpions; but the Ï1n- port is thp same. IIcre the tails of the hor c8 ter- Ininatf'd in a '\ 'rpcnt's head; and it i:s not a little reinarkablc, that the 'I'l1rks have been ill the habit, fro1l1 the earliest periulls of their history, of tying- a knot in the cÀtren1Îty of the long llo\\.ing tails of their horse , ,vhen preparing for ,var; so that tht1ir re'\clublance to serpents ,vith s\velling heaus Blust have been singularly striking. Striking- too i8 the faet, that so slight a cireUlIlstance should have been adverted to by the hi torian so often quoted, ,rho "hought as little of being an organ to illustrate the predictions of cripture, as the 'rurks thenlselves did of being the agents to fulfil them. Speaking of ,Alp Arslan, the first Turkish invader of the Honuul elnpire, he says," \Vith his o,vn hanùs he tied 'lIp his horse's tail, and declared that if he ,vere vau- quished, that spot should be the place of his burial." Ffhe scope of the hieroglyphi. here employed is to predict the propagation of a deadly imposture by the instruluelltality of the saIne ,varlike po\\rer "rhich ,;;;hould achieve such prodigious conquests. The event has corresponded ,vith the prophecy. Like the Saracens of the tirst \\.0, the 1.'urks '\"ere not I1lerely secular conquerors. They ,vere anÏ1nated \vith all the ,,'ild fallaticisUl of a false religion; they professed and propagated the same theological sys- tenl as their Arabian predece:ssors; they inj ured by their doctrines no less than by their conq nests; and ,vherever they established their dominion, the Koran tritullphed over the Gospel. Thus '\Tites ':Ir. Gib- bon: "The ,vhole body of the nation elnbraced the religion of ::\lohammed." "T,venty-five years after the death of Basil, his successors ,vere suddenly 208 APPENDIX. assaulted by an unknown race of barbarians, ,vho united the Scythian 'Valour ,vith the fanaticism of new con'Verts." Sufficient proof has now been afforded, if we mis- take not, that the appearance of the Arabian pro- phet in the world, and the rise, progress, and results of his imposture, are clearly foretold in the Sacred volume. Indeed, it ,vould not be easy to specify any admitted subject of prophecy, upon which his- tory and Providence have thro\vn a stronger or clearer light, .than that which we have considered in the preceding pages. Interpreters have been justly struck at the surprising exactness of the delinea- tions, and their perfect accordance ,vith the details of history. "The prophetic truths," says Dr. Zouch, " comprised in the ninth chapter of the Apocalypse are, of themselves, sufficient to stamp the 111ark of divinity upon that book. When I compare them with the page of history, I am fined \vith amazenlent. The Saracens, a people which did not exist in the time of John, and the Turks, a nation then utterly unkno,vn, are there described in language the most appropriate and dis- tinct." If then the considerations commonly ad- duced to account for the rise, progress, and reign of Mohammedanislll appear to be inadequate,-if the human causes usually quoted to explain the asto- nishing success of Mohammedan imposture still seem to us to leave many of the phenomena inexplicable, and the greatest revolution in the world connected ,vith the history of the Church stands forth an un- solved problem,-why should we hesitate to ascribe it directly to the determinate ,vill and counsel of the Most High, and thus find a c1ew to all the myste- ries connected with it 1 Why should we be anxious to escape the recognition of a Divine interference in the riRe of this arch-heresy 1 If we have been cor- rect in our interpretation of the preceding predic- tions of Daniel and John, the Mohammedan delusion is as real and as prominent a subject of prophecy as .APPE DIX. 20 any in the "'hole cOJupass of the Dible. No,v, to insist upon lhe operation of Increly hUlllaIl causes III the production of an eycnt ,vhich is truly a sub- ject of prophecy, is in fa('t to take the govenUllcnt of tllt ,\'orld out of the hands of God. _\nd this principle pushed to the extrelnp " ill inevitably lo\\'cr and irnpugn the sure" orù of prophecy; for it nlakes (;od the predicter of events over ,,'hich, at the .lnl(, tÌIne, he has no special buperintendenc(' or control. Snch a prInciple canllot stand the least exalniuatiol1. \Yhcn Vaniel foret ls the fortunes of the four g-reat empires; or ,,'hen I aiah speaks of Cyrus by nallle, a:s one \\ ho hould ac'colllplish certain great pur- pose's of the 1 nfillitP 1\Iind is it to he 8uppo ed, that the events prcdi ted "'ere to happen e:xelusiye of Providential agency1 ..\s ea ily and d justly then may "'e acknü\vledge a sp cÍéù pre-ordainIl1ent in the case of Iohamnled, ,,,"hose till lnore fonnidabl donlinion and Inore lasting and more fatal agency in the affairs of Il1en, are equally the thpme ûf Ull- questionable predictions. f\ 0 admi siun of this na- tnre militates ,,'ith the free agPHcy of Blan. or at aU affi cts the Inoral character of his action . The mere fact that an e\"ent i forekno\vn or foretold by the Deity, neithf'f takes <.nray nor \veakens the ac- countability of the agf'nts concerned. Of this, the ,vhole Scripture is full of proof:s. But the reflecting reader "'ill desire no farther confinl1ation of so plain a position. 82 210 APPENDIX. [ B ] THE CAABA. CAABA is the name given to a very ancient temple, in the city of Mecca, the origin of which is lost in the darkness of remote ages. Centuries before Mohammed was born, and while the Arabs were yet pagans, this building was held to possess a peculiar sanctity: pilgrimages were made to it from distant regions; and that tribe or family ,vas accounted the most honourable, who were the keepers of its keys. It is an oblong, massive structure, built of large blocks of different sized stones, joined rudely to- gether, and is about eighteen paces in length, four- teen in breadth, and from thirty-five to forty feet in height. It has but one door, on the north side, seven feet above the ground, wholly plated \vith silver, and elnbellished with gilt ornaments. From the door's being placed, not in the centre, but near to one corner of the building, it appears not to have been originally designed for a sacred use; but at what time, or for what reasons, it became thus appro- priated, it is not possible now to determine. Near the door, in the angle of the wall of the north-east corner of the Caaba, about seven spans fronl the ground, is the celebrated "black stone," so de- voutly kissed by every pilgrim visiting the sacred city. It is of an oval shape, about seven inches in diameter, composed of about seven slnall stones, of different sizes and shapes, well joined together with cement, and perfectly smooth; appearing as if the original stone had been broken into many pieces by a violent blow, and then united again, which indeed is reported to have been the fact. A border of some kind of cerllent, rising a little above the surface of APPJ:XDIX. 211 th stone, uITound it, and hoth this and the stone are en .ircled b) a il vcr band. According- to the fabulous l{\gends of the ::\Iussul. nlan , the "bla(.k stune" ,vas brought do,vn from heaven by Gabriel, at the creation of the ,,"orld; and ,\ (IS then of pure ,vhit , but htlS (.ontracted its present sable hue fro III the guilt of the siub COIU- n1Ïtted by the ::,on of Illen. If a conjecture, ho,v- ever, Iuay be hazarded, ,ve should 110t hesitate to refer its origin to that peculiar trait in the eharacter of the Ishnlaplites, ".hich has ever led thPJn to iIni- tate the Israelites. Scarcely a feature in the reli- gious institution , usages, or traditions of the Jt..""s, but has its spuriou::; .áuntcrpart in those of the seed of IIaO"ar. Jacob's pillar of stone, at Dethel, "ould of course bflcon1e celebrated llIlong his des("cndants. In like lnanner, frolIl causes no,," unkno""I1, "'C may imagine this stone tu have recl'i\ ed a iJllÌlar salletity anlong the Arabs. 1'his is rendered luore probable frOll1 the circumstanre, that one of the nalTIPS given to the Caaba, in the Arabi(. hU1guage, is Beit-.llllah, house of God; a ,vord of the f'ame Ï1nport and simi- lar sound ,\yith Bcth-el, froln ,vhich the Greek term BaiLulia "yas frequently applied to sacred stones or memorial-pillars, like that of Jacob. The double roof of the Caaba is supported ,vithin hy three octangular pillars of aloes-,vood, behveen ,vhich, on a bar of iron, hang a nuinber of silver lalnps. The four sides ,vithou1 are covered ,vith a rich black silk stuff hanging do,vn to the ground, and encircled near the top ,vith an embroidered band of gold, ,vhich compasses the ,vhole building. This covering, ,vhich is rene"Ytd e\'ery year, ,vas for- merly supplied by the Caliphs, after,vard by the Sultans of Egypt; but is nO"\v sent from Cairo, at the expense of the Grand Seignior, at the time of the Hadj, ,vhen the old one is cut into small pieces and sold to the pilgrims for nearly as much money as the ne,v one cost'). This curtain or veil, called .212 APPENDIX. Kesoua, is blazoned all over with the ,vords, "There is no God, but God," &c. in gold letters of great size; and such a sacredness attaches to it, that the camel which transports it to Mecca is ever after ex- enlpted from labour. This circumstance of the Caaba being covered in the manner described sug- gests the probability, that the structure ,vas intended as a rude inlitation of the Jewish Tabernacle, which ,vas also enveloped in embroidered curtains without, while within ,vas a golden candlestick, with seven branches, kept constantly burning. The Caaba, at a slight distance, is surrounded with a circular enclosure of thirty-two slender gilt pillars, between every t,vo of ,vhich are suspended seven lanlps, upon snlall bars of silver connecting the pillars to\varda the top. These lamps are always lighted after sunset. This sacred paling relninds us again of the 'fabernacle; the .court of ,vhich, though of an oblong instead of a circular form, \vas constructed of pillars, anú hung with curtains, with only a single place of entrance. Within this en- closure of the Caaba, and ahnost contiguous to its base, lies the "\vhite stone," said to be the sepul- chre of I hmael, ,vhich receivps the rain-water fall- ing off the flat roof of. the edifice through a spout, fonnerly of wood, but no\v of gold. According to the account of Burckhardt, the effect of the ,vhole scene, the mys.terious drapery, the profusion of gold and silver, the blaze ,of lalllps, and the kneeling mul- titudes, surpasses any thing the imagination could have pictured. At a slnall distance from the Caaba, on the east side, is the station or place of Abraham, whom the Arabs affiml to have been the builder of the temple, where there is another stone much respected by the 1\'1oslellls, as they pretend that the patriarch stood upon it ,vhile en'lployed about the building, and pro- fess to sho,v the prints of his footsteps to this day. Just without the cireular court, on its south, north, PPESDIX. 213 and ,vest sides, are thr(" huildings dp igned as ora- I tories, or places of prayer, "here the pilgrim "'or- ðhippcrs perfunn their d '\'otion . ßpsidt's 1 hpse there are seycral sluaU ùuihlings near to the lUain strueture, in one of ,,"hich is the fatuous \\'ell of Zen1zenl, said by the 'lus::;lwllans to be th" very sprinO' ,vhieh the angel dis 'overed to ] lagar in the \\rilderness, and ,\ ho e ,vaters of courSt a poss(' s th IßOst nlÍraculous virtues. 'rhey cure all diseases, both of hody and :--pirit, and supply the ,vholc to\\.11 . for drinking and oblation. It i said to be the only Rv,reet ,vatt'r in the ,,"hole van y; but Pitts, an Eng-- li'ih traveller, found it br;l('ki h, and says, the pil- . griJI1s drink it so iuorùinately, that' they are not. only mu('h purged, hut their flesh break out àll in pinlples; and thi they called the purging of their , spiritual con'uption." They not only drink, bu have buckct of "atcr puured ovcr then}, and then .. think their sins are ,vashed into the "'ell. One of the miracle of 1[ec a i , that the ,vater of thi well . never dinlÍuishes; but this is not surprising to the true beli vers, ,vho regard it as having been miracu- . Jously created to save the infant I }l1nael \\rhen dying . of thirst in the ,,"ilderness. Burckhardt, ho,vever, · explains it ,vithout a miracle, by supposing that the ,vater flo,vs through the bottoln, being supplied by a subterraneous rivulet. The ""ater, he says, is per- fectly s,,"eet, but heavy to the taste, slightly tepid, . and SOlnetÏInes in its colour resembles milk. The pilgrims frequently destroy the ropes, buckets, and other appendages of the ,veIl in their eagerness to . quaff its holy "rater. Surrounding all the ohjects IlO'V described, ,vhich occupy the centre of an open space, is the square colonnade or grand piazza, consist.ing of a quadruple ro,v of columns on one side, and a triple ro\v on the other three sides, united by pointed or Gothic arches, every four of which support a dome, plas- tered whIte-the number of these domes amo1Ulting 214 APPENDIX. to one hundred and fifty-two, and- the pillars to four hundred and forty-eight. From the arches of these colonnades are suspended lamps, SOllle of which are lighted every night, and the whole of them during the nights of the Ramadan. The colulnns are up- ,vards of t\venty feet high, and some\vhat lnore than a foot and a half in dialneter; some are of a reddish- gray granite, some of red porphyry, and others of ,vhÜe Inarble. No two capitals or bases are exactly alike; ill some cases, by the ignorance of the work- Inen, the fonner have been placed upside do,vn on the shafts. The arches and some parts of the walls are gaudily painted in stripes of yellow, red, and blue, which, as \\Te have already seen, are colours - peculiar to Mohalninedanisill. At each of the four comers of this imlnense quadrangular court, tower- ing above the pillared dOines, rises a lofty minaret, SUffilounted with a gilded crescent, the invariable accompaniment of the Mosleln temple. "The high antiquity of the Caaba," says Mr. Forster,'*' "is undisputed. The permanent character of its rites is certified by our knowledge of the ad- herence of the Arabs, in every age, to their ancient custolns. But, fr0111 the uniform consent of Maho- 111etan writers, it farther appears that the statues of Abraham and Ishlnael, ,vhich fron1 remote antiquity nad held a conspicuous place in the Caaba, and con- stituted the prineipal object of its idol ,vorship, re- mained to the time of l\Iaholnet, and ,vere there found by the IVIussuhnans after the capture of l\iecca. l\lahomet, Abulfeda tells us, when he took Mecca in the eighth year of the J-T ejira, found and destroyed in the Caaba, on his entering the telnple, the image of Abraham holding in his hand seven arrows with- out heads or feathers, sueh as the Arabs use in divi- nation, and surrounded with a great number of angels and prophets, as inferior deities, alnong * Mahornetani m Unveiled, vol. ii. p.404. APP DI . 215 · ,,.l101n, as l Janabi and other \\'riters aù 1, \vas I h- mael \\"ith ùivining arro\\"s al o in his hand. "V ariou e-xternal sig-n , b -.fl)k.ening- its patriarchal . origin, luay be tra 0 'd in the _'\ntt.(4)lahonl'tan . '\P('rship of the Caaba. \mong tllt f5C 011(' (.U...;tOUl i suffi(Oicntly relnarkable to elailll dj tin('t notice in . thi place, inaslnueh as it has he.n tlllud(>d to ([JHI l"pnsurpd in tht' ],-orall. '}'hf> r:1gan rabs \\"er" U"t 'd to CODlpass the -'aaha naked, UP .au::> '.('lothe.., they sailI, \\r('rc the sign uf thplr t.lisoht'diel}('(' to (;0(1. 'fhe (.elcbrated black stOUt) of the Vaab<' also, . the prilnitive source and ohjcct of \rahian idolatl1, trungly indi(.at s thf> origin to ,\.hich it ha.."'\ b(' n unifonuly referred. 'J'he Arabs attrihut{' it inh 0- dUCtiOll into the temple of 'fe("t"a to thp illllllcdiate postrrityof Ishnlacl. ï'he 1 .ulia.. kind of sup 'r ti- tion is just ,vhat luight bc pxpe(.tcd to dri (' frol)} the l\bu e of an early patriarchal cu'Stoln-that of sett in up 8t011('S on particular pot.;) in honour of Hit") true God. "T}Üle th(> connc>..ion is farther Blade out bv the exact corre8pondence in this particular b :>>t\\ ceil the idolatry of the ancIent Israelitp::J and that of tIle Antp- [ahomctan .Arabians, their identity rnight be largely sho,vn frolll the Old '"festanlcnt; but a passage fro III the prophp y of l aiah \\"ill 8ulIiee. fhe prophet thus indignantly reproves the Je,,"s for their idolatry :-' A.lliong- the SlMoth stout's of the . stream is thy portion: they, they are thy lot: e\rcn to the In thou hast poured a drink offering, thou hast offered a Ineat offering.'" I:'i conncxion ,vith the preceding account of the . Caaba, the place of the 'loslem solemnities, the reader may be interested by the follo,ving ani. , ßlated sketch of the pilgrimage to :\lecca, f1 om the .. Koran) ch. vii. 216 APPENDIX. Review (in the London Quarterly) of Burckhardt's Travels in Arabia. . " At a certain distance from the Holy City, all pil- grims are required to strip themselves naked, thro\v away their garments, and put on the ihram, or ehram, two pieces of linen or cotton cloth, generally \vhite, one of then1 wrapped round the loins, the other thrown loosely over the neck and shoulders, while the head remains ,vholly uncovered. Burckhardt at once complied with this custom, \vhich has occa- sioned the death of Inany; for when the pilgrimage happens in winter, the assulnption of the ihram is extremely prejudicial to the Inost robust constitu- tioll,-more especially to that of the northern Mus- sulmans, who have been accustoll1ed to thick woollen clothes; , yet,' says Burckhardt, 'the religious zeal of some who visit the Hedjaz is so ardent, that if they arrive even several months. previous to the Hadj, they vo,v, on taking the ihram, not to thro\v it off till after the completion of their pilgrilnage to Arafat.' It is said that Haroun Al Raschid and his wife Zobeyda once peiformed the pilgrimage on foot from Bagdad to Mekka, clothed only \vith the ihram; but indulged in the luxury of walking on splendid carpets the \vhole ,yay. " The ancient Arabs, who reckoned time by lunar months, and intercalated a month every three years, had the pilgrimage fixed to a cert.ain season, for the Hadj is not a Musslùman invention; but ,vhen Ma- homet ordained that the same pilgrimage should be continued, in honour .of the living God, which, for ages before him, had been, in forgetfulness of the original patriarchal faith of the race, performed in honom of senseless idols, he prescribed the cere- mony to a particular lunar month; and as the modern Arabs do not intercalate, its periodical re- turns became irregular, and in thirty-three years shifted through all the months of the year, from the height of sunlmer to the de th of willtex.. AI'PEXDIX. 217 "On entcrin 'Iekl\:a, the tptnple or mosque Inust be inlnleùiat >Iy visit(>ù" \vht't.hcr the trang-cr be' }Jil- grinl or not. 'fhe prescrihed ("crcJ11onics (lrc, first, to repeat certain praYe'r , in ùitTeren parts uf th(' tClnple; then to begin th ' tO '-'(lf, or ,\ralk rowld the. }{aal.>a (>, PH til11(,;"\, ki ill tht' bla ''k tonc at each cireuit; then to proe(' >ù tu the ,,-ell of '/ enlZ '111, and drink as rauch ,,"att.'r as they ,,"ish or 'an get. 'rhe second .erclnony \vhi("h the piIg-rilu has to per- fornl is, to procc('d to t he hill of Szafa, anù thpre rc- peat {"(Irtain pf(' ("ribed pray<,rs before IIp srts out on the holy,,"alk, or say, \vhich is along a h'ycl bPOt, about ix hundred pacps in It"ngth, tenninatiug- at a stone platfonn, calleù Ieroua. 'fhi:-3 ,valk, \vhich in ccrt'lin pla("cs IlUtst bC' a rnn, is to he repeated seven tÍ1nes, the pilgrillls rc(.iting prayers uUÎnter- ruptpdly, ,,,,ith a loud voice th(> ,,-hole tinle. rhe thirù Cerel110ny is that of sha"in the head anrl ,,"alk- in to the DnIra, about one hour and it half fronl [t'kka, chanting pious ('jaculatioI1 all thp ,vay. 'rhe t\VO furnlcr (.crenlonies Inust, aftcr this, be again repeated. 'l'he \\"'alk round the ]\:aaba seven titHeS, Jl1ay be rC'ppatc(} as oft as the pilgrim think fit, and the Blore frequently the 1110rc lneritorious. I "About cv('nty thou;;:?nd persons s elnblcd at I l\Ickka, ,,,hen llurckhardt Inade his pilgrimage, and sublnitted to the perfonuancc of these cC'remonies. 'J'his is the least number ,vhich the J.\lussuhl1allS told _\li lley there lllust l1f'cessarily be assembled at every pilgrilnagc, on 'Iount Arafat; and that in case any deficicncy should 0(' .ur, angels are scut do\vn from hpavcn to c()lnpletc thC' Htunber. Pitts says pre- cisely the sarne thing. \Vhell \.Ii Bey \Vput through this part of the cerelilonr, he tells ns, an assernblage of cighty thousaud 1nen, t\VO thousand 'VOlnen, and OIlt") thousand little children, ,,,ith sixty or seventy thousand camels, asses, and horses, marched through the narro,v vallcy leading' frol11 Arafat, in a cloud of dust, carrying a forc::;t of lances, guns, s,vivels, &c. 'f 218 APPENDIX. and yet 110 accident occurred that he kne\v of, ex. cept to hÜnself,-he received, it seenlS, a couple of wounds in his leg. One ,vould have thought that Burckhardt's sevent.y thousand ,vas a prodigious number; yet he tells us, that t,vo only of the five or six regular caravans Inade their appearance this year,-the Syrian and the Egyptian. About four thousand pilgTims from Turkey came by sea; and perhaps half as n1any frol11 other distant quarters of the l\lahommedan ,vorld. The Syrian ,vas al,vays considered the n10st numerous. I t is stated, that ,vhen the n10ther of l\lotessem b'Illah, the last of the Abbassides, performed the pilgriInage in the year of the Hejira 631, her caravan ,vas cOlnposed of one hundred and t,venty thousand camels-that in 181,1 consisted of not more than four or five thousand per- sons, and fifteen thousand caluels. Barthelna states the Cairo caravan, when he ,vas at l\1ekka, to have amounted to sixty-four thousand camels ;-in 1814 the same caravan consisted mostly of l\laholnet Ali's troops, ,vith very fe,v pilgrims. But Burckhardt says., that in 1816, a single grandee of Cairo joined the Hadj ,vith one hundred and ten camels, for the trans- port of his bagg'age and retinue, ,vho.se travelling expenses alone, he supposes, could not have been Jess than ten thousand pounds. The tents and equip- age of the public ,vomen and dancing girls ,vere among the most splendid in this caravan. The Moggrebyn (i. e. Western, or Barbary) caravan, com- prised, of late years, altogether fron1 six to eight thou- sand men (it has been forty thousand); in the year 1814 very few joined it. 'fhe Eastern caravan of this year consisted chiefly of a large party of Ma- lays frOlTI Java, Sllll1atra, and the Malabar coast. A solitary Afghan pilgrim, an old man of extraordinary strength, had ,valked all the 'yay frol11 Caubul to Mekk , and iÙtended to return in the sanIe Inanner. Vast numbers of Bedouins flock to Mekka at the tilne of the pilgIÍ1nage; alld others fronl every pal"t A PPEXDIX. 219 of \rahia. :\Tany of these pil tT rin1s d ;)pend entirely for sulJ i'Stence, both on tIlt> j()urney and at ;\[ekka, on begging; other;:) bring SOJne sluall productions froln their resppctivp (.ount rips for Rale. h The )loggr :)h) n , for eXéuHple, ùring their red honnet (lntI "oollen eloaks; the Enrop (In rrnrks, sho s and "lipper:5, hard,,"are, t.ll}uroidercd tutls s\\"eetmeats, unber, trinkets of J' uropean manufar- tUrt J , knit silk pnr8e , c.; tht 'rnrk of \nato1ia. hring carpt)ts, r-;ilks, and _r\ngora. sha\\ Is; the l'er- ial1 , Ca h'nert' sha\vh and lëlTQ"e silk handkerchiefs; the \.fghans, tooth-hru"\he , Inade of the spongy bou{rhs of 3 tree gro\\'ing- in Bokhara, hpads of a ) el- lo\\r soap tonc', and plain eoarse 8ha\\ 1:-" InanufaC'- tured in their o\\'n .ountry; the Indiall , the nu- nlerous prodnction of their rieh and pxtenRi\ e r - gion; the people of \ eUlen, snakes for the Per:siall pipes, sandal , and various other ".orks in leather; and the ...\frÜ.al1:i hring 'ariou tirtieles adapted to the slave trade. ""lien all the required C'eremonies have been gone through at 'Ickka, the ,vholc concourse of pilgrÍlns repair together on a certain day to ::\Iount Ararat, some on canlel s, some on mules, or (ls e:;, anel the greater nUluber barefooted, this being the Jllost JllC- ritorious ,yay of perfonning a journey of eighteen or t,venty Iniles. ' ". e ,vere several hours,' says Burckhardt, 'before ,,"e could reach the outskirts of the to,vn, so great ""as the ero\vd of camels. Of the half-naked IIadjis, all dressed in the ,vhite ihraln-solne sat on their camels, mules, or asses, reading the Koran,-solne ejaculated loud prayers, "rhile others cursed their drivers, and quarrelled ,vith those near thenl, ,yho '\vere choking up the pas- sages. ' Having cleared a narro\v pass in the Inoun- tains, the plain of Arafat opened out. Here the dif- ferent caravans began to disperse in search of places to pitch their tents. Hadjis ,ycre seen in every di- rection ,vandering among the tents in search of their 220 API)EKDIX. companions, ,vhom they had lost in the onfusion along the road; and it ,vas several hours before the noise and clamaur had subsided. "In the 111orning, Burckhardt ascended the summit of Mount Arafat, frorn \\"hence he counted about three thousand tents, dispersed over the plain, of ,vhich two-thirds belonged to the t\VO Hadj cara- vans, and to the suite and soldiers of l\lohamll1ed Ali; but the greatest number of the asselnbled mul- titudes 'were,' S:lYs our traveller, 'like myself, ,vithout tents.' Those of the ,vife of l\'lohammed Ali, the mother of Tousoun and Ibrahim Pasha, \vere magnificent,-the transport of her baggage alone, from Djidda tq Mekka, having required five hundred camels. " , Her tent ,vas in fact an encampment, consisting of a dozen tents of differen1 sizes, inhabited by her ,vornen; the ,,,,hole enclosed by a ,vall of linen cloth, eight hundred paces in cire uit, the single entrance of ,vhich was guarded by eunuchs in splendid dresses. Around this enclosure ,vere pitched the tents of the men 'vho fOTIlled her nlunerous suite. The beautiful embroidery on the exterior of this linen palace, ,vith the various colours displayed in every part of it, constituted an object which re- Ininded me of sonle descriptions in the Arabian Tales of a Thousand and One Nights.' "l\lr. Burckhardt says, he estimated the number of persons asselnbled.on the plain at seventy thousand; but whether any, or ho\v nlany of thenl, were sup- plied by' angels/ he does not say: it is, ho,vever, deserving of remark, that he is the third traveller ,vho mentions the same nUl11ber. 'fhis enorlnous 1nass, after washing and purifying the body accord- ing to la,v, or going through the motions ,vhere water was not to be had, no\V pressed for\vards towards the 11lountain of Arafat, and covered its sides from top to bottom. At the appointed hour, the Cadi of l\fekka took Iris stand on a stone plat- APl)E DIX. 221 fonn on the top of th:. lllountain, anù began his senTIon, to ,yhich the Inultitude appeared to listen in sole nUl and respectful silence. \t every pause, ho\vever, the a scnlbled 1l1ultitudes,vélvcd the skirts of thcir iht"(l1JlS 0' er their hl'ad dud rent the air ,,'ith shout of ' Lebeyk, allalnuna leu 'yh. !'-' IIere ,yp arc, at thy comlnands, 0 l--:od!' 'During the "ravings of the 'ihraJllS,' says llurckha'rdt, 'the side of the Inountain, thickly cro\vded as it \vas by the people in their ,vhitc garments, had the appt1aranl"e of a cataract of ".ater; "rhile the green ulllbrellas, ,vith "rhich seví'ral thousand hadji , sittin rr ün their call1eis belo\v, "cre provided, hare SOllle ref'elnblancc to a verdant plain.' 'fhe as tnblage of such a Inultitudp,-to every olIt,vard appf>aralH'c humbling theillsci vcs in prayer and adoration before God,- I1UIst be an itnposing"and iInpressive 8pectaclc to hÍ1n "rho first obseryps it, \\'lH ther \tùlonunedau, Chris- tian, J C"', or Pagan. 'It " as a sight, indeed,' say Pitts,' able tu pi(\rre one's hí'art, to h('hold :sO Inany in their gaf111cllts of humility anù Illortifica- tion, "rith their naked heads and cheeks ,vatered ,vith tear , and to hear their gripvous sighs and sobs, beg- ging earnestly for the renlission of their sins.' Burckhardt mentions the first arrival of a black Darfoor pilgTiu1 at thë tCl11ple, at the tÏ1ne ,vhen it ,vas illtuninated; and fronl eight to ten thousand persons in the art of adoration, ,vho ,vas so over. a\ved, that, aftcr remaining prostrate for ome time, , he burst into a flood of tears; and in the height of his enlotion, instead of reciting the usual prayers of the visiter, only exclaÏlned-" 0 God! no\v take Iny soul, for this is paradise !', , " .... s the sun descended behind the "'estern moun- tains, the Cadi shut his book: instantly the cro,vds rushed do\vn the mountains: the tents ,vere struck, and the ,vhole Il1a8S of pilgriIns Inoved for\vard across the plain on their rcturn. Thousands of torches ,vere uo,v lighted; volleys of artillery and T2 222 APPENDIX. of musketry v/ere fired: sky-rockets innumerable were let off; the Pasha's band of music were played till they arrived at a place called Mezdelfé, when every one lay do,vn on the bare ground ,vhere he could find a spot. Here another sermon was preached, commencing ,vith the first da,vn, and con.. tinuing till the first rays of the sun appear, ,vhen the nlultitude again move for,vard, ,vith a slo,v pace, to Wady Muna. about three nliles off. This is the scene for the ceremony of 'thro,ving ston s at the Devil;' every pilgrinl must thro,v seven little stones at three several spots in the valley of M una, or twenty-one in the whole; and at each throw repeat the words, , In the nanle of God; God is great; ,ve do this to secure ourselves fronl the Devil and his troops. ' Joseph Pitts says, 'as I "Tas going to throw the stones, a facetious hadji met DIe; saith he, " Yon mC!-y save .your labour at present, if you please, for I have hit out the Devil's eyes already.'" The pilgrims are here sho,vn a rock ,vith a deep split in the nliddle, ,vhich ,vas made by the angel turning aside the knife of Abraham, ,vhen he \vas about to sacrifice his son Isaac. Pitts, on being told this, observes, 'it must have been a good stroke indeed.' The pilgrims are taught also"to believe, that the cus- tom of 'stoning the Devil' is to conlnlenlorate the endeavour of his satanic majesty to dissuade Isaac from following his father, and ,vhispering in his ear that he was going to slay him. "This' stoning' in the valley of l\iuna occupies a day or t'vo, after ,vhich comes the. grand sacrifice of animals, some brought by the several hadjis, others purchased from the Bedouins for the occasion; the throats of which must al,vays be cut with their faces towards the Kaaba. At the pilgrilnage in question, the number of sheep thus slaughtered.' in the name of the most merciful God,' is represented as small, amounting only to between six and eight thousand. The historian Kotobeddyn, quoted by Al PEXDIX. 2 nurrkhardt, relates, that ,,-hrn the Caliph :\Ioktpda perfonncd the pilgTÍ1uagc, in the yrar of the Ilf\jira 350, he sacrificed on this occasion forty thousand caInel:; and CO,\.s, and fifty thous(lnd f-;heep. TIar- thclna talkf) of thirty thousand oxcn bein tT slain, and their carcas es g-i, ën to thp poor, ,vho (lppcared to hÌ1n 'Illore anxiou to have their upllics lillet! tJlan their sins remitted.' One is at CI loss to imagine ,,"here, in such a nlispr1.ble country, all these thuu- sand and tC'ns of thousands of calnf'ls, co\,"s, and f'hcep call po ibly he suhsisted; the nUlubcrs Jllay he exagg-crated, but there is no question of their being- "f'ry gTcat. 'The ff'ast beIng endpd, aU the pilgrinl':; had their heads shaved, thre\v off the .ihr{ll z., and resulllpd their ordinary r 10thing-; a larger fair 'vas no\\r held, the valley bla ed all Hight ,vith illu- Ininations, honfires, thr disrharge of artillery, and Jirc\vorks; and the hadjis then rcturnt d 10 'le1..h.a. l\Iany of the poorer pilgriJns, ho""c'" r, relnaillcd to f(last on the otTals of the laug-htPred shrep. ,At l\lecca the cereillollies of the l aaba and the IJrura ,vere again to be repeated, and then the hadj "'''as truI) pt'rfulued. Burckharclt ll1akes no 11lcntion of any females becolllillg hadjis by a visit to .A.\rafat, thoug-h \li Bey talks of t\VO thousand. There is no ab:solute prohibition; but frolll ,,-hat follo\vs, no g-reat cncoura Clnent for the fair sex to go through the cerenl011les. " , The l\lohaInInedan la,v prescribes, that no un- married 'VOlnan shall .perform thp pilgrimage; and that even evcry lllarried 'VOluan must be accompa- nied by her husband, or at lea t by a very near re- lation (the Shaffay sect does not even allo\v the latter). Felnalc hadjis SOlnetÏ1nes arrive from Turkey for the hadj; rich old \vido,vs ,vho ,vish to see l\[ckka before they die; or ,vomel1 ,vho set out ,vith their husbands, and lo:se them on the road by di case. In such ca es the fenlalc finds at Djidcla. delyls (or, as this class is called, :\Iuhallil) ready to 224 APPENDIX. faßaitate their progress through the sacred territory in the character of husbands. The marriage con- tract is \vritten out before the Kadhy; and the lady, accompanied by her delyl, performs the pilgrimage to IVlekka, Arafat, and all the sacred places. This, however, is understood to be merely a nonlinal nlar- riagé; and.the delyl must divorce the \VOIUan on his return to Djidda: if he \vere to refuse a divorce, the la,v cannot cOlnpel him to it, and the 1narriage would . be considered binding: but he could no longer ex- ercise the lucrative profession of delyl; and my in- formant could only recollect t\VO examples of the delyl continuing to be the ,voman's husband. I be- lieve there is not any exaggeration of the number, in stati lg that there are eight hundred full-gro,vn delyls, besides boys who are learning the profession. Whenever a shop-keeper loses. his customers, or a poor man of letters ,vi shes to procure as much money as ,viII purchase an Abyssinian slave, he turns delyl. The profession is one of little repute; but many a prosperous Mekkawy has, at some period of his life, been a n1ember of it.' " Burckhardt remained at Mekka a ,vhole month after the conclusion of the hadj, at which time it appeared like a deserted to,vn. " , Of its brilliant shops one-fourth only remained; and in the streets, where a few weeks before it was necessary to force one's ,vay through the crowd, not a single hadji ,vas seen, except solitary beggars ,vho raised their plaintive voices towards the windo\vs of the houses ,vhich they supposed to be still inhabited. Rubbish and filth covered all the streets, and no- body appeared disposed to relnove it. The skirts of the to,vn ,vere crowded with the dead carcasses of camels, the smell from ,vhich rendered the air, even in the midst of the to,vn, offensive, and cer- tainly contributed to the many diseases now preva- lent.' ' "Disease and Inortality, which succeed to the Al'PE DIX. .l25 fatigues enl1ured on the journey, or ar caus \ù by tll lig-ht covering- of thp ihranl, the unhcalthy 10dCTing at [ckka, the bad farp, and sOJnctÏ1ncs absolute ,vant, fill thr Inosque ,,-ith deaù bodies carried thither to receive the Ilnaln's pra) lIT, or ,yith ick pel ons, Inany of ,vl1oln ,,,-hen their ùi::)sulutiùn approaches, arc brought to thp l"olunllad , that they n1ar either be cured by the bight of the I aaba, or at IClli)t to ha\ e the satisfaction of expiring ,vi thin the sacred enclosure. Poor haòjis, \\rOnl out ,vith dis -1ase and hunger, are seen dragging their enlaciateù bodies along the column ; and ,,-hen no longer able to strct h forth their hand to a k the passenger for charity, they place a bo,vl to Técci\re alm near the Jnat 011 ,vhich they lay thenlSelyc . \Vhen they feel théir last mOlnents approaching, they cover thcln- selves ,,"ith their tattprcù gannents; and often a" hole day passes before it is discuvered that they arc dead. For a Inonth sub pqucnt to the conclusion of the hadj, I found, al1no t every 1l1orning, corpses of pH.. griln lying in the n1û qnp ;)uyself and a Greek hadji, WhOlll accident had broug-ht to th HpOt, once closed the eyes of a poor I\Ioggrcbyn pilb'1'Ün, "rho had cra"rled into the neighuourhood of the J{aaba to breathe his last, as the ..\Io lcnls say, 'in the anns of the prophet and of the guardian angels.' IIp inti- mated by signs his ,,-ish t11at " e should sprinkle Zeu1zclll ,vater over hirn;. and ,vhile ,ve ,,,,ere doing so he expired: half an hour aftcf\vard he "as buried. "The situation of l\lckka is singularly Ulùlappy, and ill adapted for the aCCOTIIIDodatioll of the nUlnerous votaries of Islalll that fto('k thither to perform the rites of the pilgrimage. 1'hc to,vn is built in a nar- ro,v valley, hemmed in by barren .mountains; the ,vater of the ,,-ells is bitter or brackish; no pastures for cattle are near it; no land fit for agriculture; and the only resour<-:e iron1 ,vhich its inhabitants de- rive their subsistence ið a little traffic, and the visits. of the hadjis. !tIre Burckhardt estimates 226 APPENDIX. the population of the to,vn and suburbs at twenty- five to thirty thousand stationary inhabitants, to ,vhich he adds three or four thousand Abyssinian and black slaves. " On the ,vhole, notwithstanding all that Burckhardt records as to certain symptoms of ellthusiasnl in the course of his hadj, it is sufficiently plain, that even in the original seat of l\lahommedanism, th reli- gious feelings of the people have cooled down con- siderably. rfhe educated Moslems every where are lnostly of the sect of Mahomet Ali of Egypt; nor can we have any doubt that all things are thus ,vorking together for the re-establishlnent of the true religion in the regions 'v here man ,vas first civilized, and ,vhere the oracles of God were .uttered. In the n1ean time, the decline of the arch-heresy of the East ,vill be regretted by no one who judges of the tree by the fruit. ' A long residence,' says Burck- hardt, 'alnong Turks, Syrians, and Egyptians' (and no man kne,v them better) 'justifies me in declar- ing that they are ,vholly deficient in virtue, honour, and justice; that they have little true piety, and still less charity or forbearance; and that honesty is only to be found in their paupers or id ots.'" AI)}) }'l"4 D IÀ. 227 [C ] THE KORAN. 'rUE ,vortl I\..oRA , derived from the '"erL I ARA, to read, properly signifies lht"> read lng, leb eiul. o. tit t 'hic'" oun-ht to be 'read; by \vhich llalue the 'lohaul- nl dan df'llote not only the entire book or VUhll11 of the }{oran, uut al o aÎ1y particular chapter or st'(.- tion of it, just as the J('''9S, in their lallgllag', .all the" hole Seripture, or an} }>a11 uf it, hy the nalUl ll of Karuh, OJ' .,\likra, "01'<1::; of preei...('ly the lõ;alUC ori{rín and in1purt tl }{uran. 'rhi:-, hook nlu t he r("- gardcll a:.i the code of hnvs, religion, apt! Illorality, ,,'hich .:\Iohanll1)pd, ill his (.haract('r of legislator and pn)phl't, })rlJIllulg-ated to the pt'opl of \rabia. .As it i therefore thp 0111) book of la\\r alllong- tll . )lus- suhnans, and ,.olnpreht"uds al o the religious doc- trincs \\ hich they are taught to bcli Ye, it fullo\\ s, that ".ith th(,111 a ùoctor in the la\v i al:-;o a doctor in theolog), "hich t\\'o profe sioll are" holly in e- parable. rrhi la" , upon "rhi h is founded all their thpology and ju"risprudcnce, is comprised in the J oran, in the :StllUe 111anner as tht ciyil code of the Jc,,'s is cOlnprised in the fi, c books of 1\loses. 'rh collection of Tnoral traditiull , cÛJnposeò of the sayings and actions of the prophet, and fonning- a kind of supplen1ent to the !{oran, the Ioslelns call the Sonnah; just as the J \VS ha,.c dcnonlÏnated the book containing their oral traditions, the ./Hish/za. The entire I oran is divided into one hundred and fourteen portions, "Thich are deno1l1inated Suras, or chapters; and theðp again into ll1aller divisions, (.aIled .llyot, ans\vcring nearly, though not exactly, to onr verses. rrher apprdrs to be an cntire ahscnCt of any tJJÏng like de jgll or lllCthod ill either the lal ger or the 228 APP NDIX. smaller divisions. N ither the tilne at ,vhich they were delivered, nor the Inatter tbey contain, was the rule by ,vhich they \vere arranged. They ,vere, in fact, apparently thro\vn together without order or meaning. One verse has seldonl any connexion ,vith the precedi lg; and the same subject, unless it be sonle narrative, such as that of Abrahanl, Joseph, or Pharaoh, distorted from the Sacred Scriptures, is in no case continued for a dozen verses in succes- sion; each one appears an isolatead precept or ex- clamation, the tendency and pertinence of which it is often difficult and frequently impossible to dis- cover. The first nine titles will convey to the reader a fair conception of the arrangement, and something .of the nature, of -the subjects enbraced in the ,vhole. I. The Preface. 2. The Co,v. 3. The Family of Iram. 4. W onlen. 5. Table. 6. Cattle.. 7. Al Araf. 8. The Spoils. 9. The DeGlaration of Im- munity. As to the plan or structure of this pseudo-revela- tion, it is remarkable that Mohammed nlakes God the speaker throughout. This should be borne in Inilld by the reader in perusing the extracts given in the preceding ,york. The addresses are for the most part Inade directly to the. prophet, informing hitn "That he is to communicate to his countrymen and the ,vorld; in other cases, the precepts, pro- nlÏses, or tbreatcnings are addressed immediately to the unbelievers, or the faithful, according as the burden of thelll applies to the one or the other. r-rhe follo,ving citations lnay serve as a specimen of the \vhole book. " N o,v ,ve kno\v that ,vhat they speak grieveth thee: yet, they do not .c.tccuse thee of false- hood; but the ungodly contradict the signs of God. And apostles before thee have been accounted liars: but they patiently bore their being accounted liars, and their being vexed, until our help canle unto them." "Say, Verily I aln forbidden to ,vorship the false deities ,vhich ye invoke besides God. ay, I ..PIJEXDIX. , {j ".ill not follo,v your dcsin.'s; for then should I crr, Ilpithcr should I be OIlP of tgo c ,vito Illre rightly di- ft'eted. Sa}, I believe a(.C'ording to the plain decla- ration ,vhich 1 have rc .eivf'd froln my Lonl; but y , IJave forgf'd ]ie-s cone(.rlling hilu.' 'fIle ".ord " a} ," "rhich is ahnost of perpctual ocrurrcn.c in the l\:oran, is genprally prefi)..crl to thl"' entenc s or parag-raphs eontainiug- a ß1cssage to the ppoplp; and the \\.ord ., ,Alls,ver" is employpd 'v hcrcver any hypothetical or foreseen objeetions ar' to be ob- \'iated, or any doubtful qncstions to bc rcsolvpd. h'rhey ,viII ask thec also ,,,hat they c:hall h(. to\\ in ïllll : ans\\"cr, \\ hat ye haye to spare. 'fhey ,viII also ask thee roncerning orphans: ans,\.pr, 'ro rlfl.tl right(1ously ,vith thcnl is best; and if ye illtenncòdle ,vith the luanagemcllt of ,vhat belongs to thpln, do thenl no ".rong; they arC' J OUf hrethcn: God kllo,veth thc C'orrupt dealer froln the righteous; and if God please he ,\'"ill surc1y distress you, for (]ocl is mighty and ".isc," To others the Divine luandatcB are usually couchpd in the follo,\.ing style: "() Inen, no,v is the apostle come unto }UU "ith tnlth from tlu:I Lord; helicve, therefore; it ,vill be lJ ttpr for you." "\V e have fonncrly destroyed the gencra- tions ,vho ,vere before you, 0 InCH of l\[ecea, ,,'hell they had ac-ted unjustly; and our apostles had COß1C unto theln ,vith evident miracles, and thev \\.ould not believc. Thus do '\ve rc,\.arâ the '\\ icke;l p ople." "0 truc bclievers, "'"age ,var against surh of the infidels as are Hear you; and let them find severity in you: and kno,v that God is ,vith those that fear hiIn." "0 true believers, raise not your voices above the voice of th prophet; neither speak loud unto hÏ1n in diseourse, as ye speak loud unto one another, lest your ,\.orks become vain, and ye perceive it not." Immediately after the title, at the head of every chapter, ,vith the single exrC'ption of the ninth, is IJrcfixcd the solemn funn. "IN 'fHE NA)U': t"F rClI!!: U 230 APl:t NDIX. MOST :MERCIFUL GOD." 'fhis form is called by the Mohammedans, Bismil h, and is invariably placed by then1 at the beginning of all their books and writings in general, as a peculiar mark or distin- guishing characteristic of their religion: it being deemed a species. of ilnpiety to olnit it. The Jews, for the same purpose, Inake use of the fonn, "In the name of the Lord," or, "In the name of the - great God:" and the Eastern Christians that of, "In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and. of the Holy Ghost." . In its general outline of facts, the Koran corres- ponds with the Old Testalnent in the following his- torical details: the accounts of the creation of the ,vorld; of the fall of Adam; of the general deluge; of the deliverance - of Noah and his falnily in the ark; the call of Abrahan1; the stories of Isaac and Ishmael; of Jacob and the patriarchs; the selec- tion of the Je,vs as God's chosen people; the pro- phetic office, miracles, and administration of Moses; the inspiration and authority of the llebrew h sto- rians, prophets, and psahnists, espe iany of David and Solomon; and, lastly, of the promise of the ad- vent of the l\lessiah, ,vith many of the accompany- ing predietions respecting it. Again, ,vith the New 'restament the H oran con- curs in the recognition of Jesus Christ as the pro- Inised Messiah of the J e,vs; in his miraculous con- ception by th bre th or Spirit of God; his imma.. culate nativity of the Virgin lary; his title of Logos, or Word of God; in the n1iraculous birth of John the Baptist, son of Zecharias, as"his forerunner; in his perfofluance of Jnauy 111ighty signs and mira- cles, such as healing the sick; raising the dead, and controlling and casting out devils;_ in his rejection and persecutïon by his o,vn countl]7-nlen; his con- demnation to the death of the cross; his bodily as- cension into heaven; his officiating there as a Me- diator and Intercessor between God and man, and APP} SDIX. 231 as JudCTe of all IDen at th last day. .Aft{'r th ex- arnplc, ho\vever, of onlC of the u}cipnt hereti .s, 'lohanuncd, as appears froln the follo\\f'inO' passag- , denied the reality of thp Sa, iour" l"llu.ifi",ion:- U .And for that they have not 1..> 'Ii 'V d in Jc lIS, anù have spoken 3 u ainst Llry a g-ri \ Oll:"\ alulnny; and ha' e said, V crily 'V(' have slain ('hrist J e=-,u. the son of Iary, the apostle of God; yet they sIp\\- hiln not, neither enlcifi{'ù hirn, hut ht' W'a:'\ rf'prcsf ntpd by onc in his likeness. ['hey did not rpally kill him; but God took him np to him plf: .U1Ù God is ß1ighty and \\f'ise." "\.lld the .TC\VS ùevi cd a 'lra- tagelu ag-ainst hint; but God dc"i ed a stratag-elu against theln; and God is the best de' i cr of stra- tageln::;." 'fhis stratagcll1, ;lP 'ording to Ïhe l\los- lenIs, \vas God's taking .Tc us up into h a\ t n, .nul stanIping his likcnes:5 on anoth'r person" \\.ho " as apprehended and rrueified in hi5 tPad. 'rh ir con- stant tradition i that it \va not J sus hin1 plf ,,"ho und r\vcnt that ignominious death, but .oln..body lse in his shape and r(,, Plnhlan("e. These I1Ull1erous coincidcnces of the !{oran ,vith the facts and doctrines of the Bible are stran ly intersl>l rsC'd ,vith l11atter thft ITlust ÌTu"ollg-ruou:-;; ,vith extravagant fables, lllonstrous pcryersions of the truth, and ridiculou and endless pu("rilitic . Thit, is a countcd for on the supposition, that ,vhile the authentic facts }NerC derived immediately from the canonical Scripture , the fiction and absurdities ,vere deduced in part from the traditions of the Tal- mudic and Rabhinical ,vrit rs; and in part from the apocryphal GÙ8pel-.;, or fronl the books of \daln, of Seth, of Enoch, of Noah, and other sÏlniIar fahrica- tions, ,veIl kno\vn in church history as having necn extensively in use alnong the heretics of the first centuries. .. . .A. specimen or t,vo of thl' lnanncr in which omc of the best-kno\vn nal ratives of the Old 'festalnent ap- pear in the Koran, may not be unsuitably adduced here. 232 APPENDIX. 1\ "Our messengers also came formerly unto Abra- ham with good tidings. They said, Peace be upon thee. And he answered, And on you be peace! and he tarried not, but brought a roasted calf. And his wife Sarah ,vas standing by; and she laughed: and we promised her Isaac, and after Isaac, Jacob" She said, Alas! shall I bear a son, who am old; this my husband also being advanced'in years 1 Verily, this would be a wonderful thing. The angels ans.wered, Dost thou ,vonder at the effect of the command of God 1 The mercy of God and his blessings be upon you. And when his apprehension had departed from Abrahaln, and the good tidings of Isaac's birth had come unto him, he disputed ,vith us concerning the people of Lot; for AbrahalTI ,vas a pitiful, compas- sionate, and devout person. The angels said unto him, 0 Abrahaln, abstain from this; for no,v is the command of thy Lord cODle, to put their sentence in execution, and an inevitable punishluent is ready to fall upon them. And ,vhen our messengers came unto Lot, he ,vas troubled for them; and his arm ,vas straitened concerning thelll; and he said, This is a grievous day. And his people caIne unto him, rushing upon him: and they had fonnel'ly been guilty of ,vickedness. Lot said unto them, 0 my people, these my daughters åre more lawful for you: there- fore fear God, and put Ine not to shame by wronging my- guests. Is there not a Ulan of prudence among you 1 They answered, Thou knowest that we have no need of thy daughters; and thou well knowest ,vhat 've would have. He said, If 1 had strength sufficient to oppose thee, or I could have recourse unto a po,verful support, I ,vould certainly do it. The angels said, 0 llot, verily ,ve are the lnessen.. gers of thy I.lord; they shall by no means come in unto thee. Go forth, therefore, ,vith thy family, in some part of the night, and let not any of you turn hack: but as for thy 'v ife, that shall happen unto her ,vhich shall happen unto theln. Verily, the predic- APPEXDIX. 233 tion of their puni l11n('nt hall be fulfillcd in the mOflling-. " ...\nd ...\.brahanl said, Verily, laIn (Toing unto my Lord ,vho "ill dir('cot nIC. 0 l,ord, grant mp a. righteous issuc! "-herefore ,ve u..quaillt 'd Idnl that he should ha, f' a on "ho Fhould L' (t ßlt.(.k youth. And ,vhen he had attainpd to years of dis- cretion, and could join in acts of reliCTion " pith hiru, Ahrahan1 said unto hinI, () lny on, '('rily I sa'v in a drcam that I should off'r thee in saprifice: considt'r thf'r{'fore ,vhat thou art of opinion I should do. TIp all::H,"cred, 0 HI)" father, do ,vhat thou art cOJnmalldcd: thou halt find mC', if God please, a patient p('fSon. An(I ,vhcn thpy had ublnittcd theul'-'clv's to thp di ,'in ,vill, and Ahrahalll had laid hi son pro "trate on his fal"l', 'vc {"ricd unto him, 0 .Ahr(thanl, 110'\ hast thou vcrificd the vision. l'luæ do \\"P r ,vard the righteous. ,- eri1y, this "as a 111anif'st trial. And "'C ran onled hin1.,,"ith a nohle ,-jctiln." rl'he follo,,"iu CT passage lllay ber"e to illustrate the ('orre pondl\n(.p of th(' Koran ,-çith the hi toric(.d re- lations of the X e\v rrestanlcnt :- "Zacharias callcd on his Lord, and said, l,ord, g1\ e mp froln thee l good offspring-, for thou art the hearer of prayer. And the angels called to him, ,vhilc hp stood praying- in the chanl},er, sayin(r, ,r prily, God proll1iscth thee a on, naulcd John, ".ho shall bear ,vitnes to THE 'VORl) ,,"hieh cOll1eth from God; an honourable person, Ch(lstp, antI one of the righteous prophets. lIe ans\\ ered, Lord, ho,v shall I have a son, 'VhPll old age hath overtaken me, and DiY ,vife is barren rrhe angel said, o God cloth that ,yhich he pleaseth. Zaeharias alls\\ cred, Lord, give me a sign. rrhe ang-el said, Thy sigTl shall be, that thou shalt speak unto no Inan for thrce days, other,vi8e than by gesture. AJld "Then the angels said, 0 :\Iary, \"erily, God hath chosen thee, and hath purified thee, and hath chosen thëe above all the 'VOJnen of the ,vorld: "hen the angels said, 0 l\lary, U 234 APPENDIX. verily, God sendcth thee good tidings, that thou shalt bear THE WORD, proceeding from himself; his name shall be Christ Jesus, the son f Mary; honour- able in this ,vorld and in the ,vorld to CaIne, and one of those \vho approach near to the presence of God: She ans\vered, Lord, ho,v shall I have a son, since a man hath 110t touched me 'rhe angel said, So God createth that "\vhich he pleaseth: \\1hen he de- creeth a thing, he only saith unto it, Be, and it is: God shall teach him the Scripture, and ,visdom, and the law, and the Gospel; and he shall appoint him his apostle to the children of Israel." But besides agreel11ents with the Old and N e,v 'restal11ents of this palpable kind, the !{oran betrays its obligations to the sacred volume by nUlnerous coincidences, more or less direct, :\vith the senti- mcnts, the Îlllagery, and the phraseology of Scrip- ture. Indeed, the 1110st interesting light in ,vhich the I{oran is to be vie,ved is as a spurious resem- blance of the inspired oracles of J c,vs and Christians. 'rhe extent to which the Dible of IV[ohammedans is 111ade up of plagiarislns froln the true revelation can scarcely be conceived by one ,vho has not insti- tuted a special inquiry into the contents of eaGh, ,vith. the express design of tracing the analogy be- tween thel11. Of the fact, ho,vever, of. the !{oran being constructed, in great n1éasure, from the Inate- rials furnished by the Old and N e\v Testalnents, no one can doubt, who is assured that the follo,ving is but a specimen of hundreds of sÎlllilar correspon- dencies \vhich rnight easily be nlade out between the two. BIBLE. Take heed that ye do not your alms before men to be seen ofthem ; otherwise ye have no reward of your Father which is in heaven. .Jesus of Nazareth, a man ap- proved ofGorl among you by mira- clf:s and wonders, and !Signs which God did by him. KORAN. Make not ):our alms of none effect, by reproaching or mischief; as he that .laycth out what he hath, to appear unto men to give alms. We gave unto .Jesus, the son of Mary, manifest signs, and strength. eueù him with tho Holy Spirit. 235 nrnLl.. APpr DIX. KORA . Thou shalt give life fOT lift', tooth for tooth, foot fc.,r {hot, burning f"r Imruin , wound for wound, strillC for btri!JC. nut their mmds '\\ ere blilulccl: for until this day rcmulJlcth the same Vf'iI umahcn a\\ a} lß the reac.1- in of the Olc.1 1'f' tnmeHt. Hut c\ .'n unto ttlÏs c.1ay when :\Io " i reali, the vdl i upon their heart. They said th.'rel,)f(' Ullto him, 'Vhat sibil "hcwpst thou theil, that "C' lJUl) f" C find l}cIievc thpc' ! In the l.,( inniJl'; Uoo created the heaven Bnd tlJe earth. And Goo said, I,ct thcro be light, aud r!u.re \\ a li!!ht. And when he PIOS(;fo;) was full r"rt) } l'drS old, it l'umc iuto his J1l'art to \ i it his brethren, the l'hil- rc'Jl of J rat\1. Allrl in thf. latter time of their kingdom, "hen the trall rres ors arc come to the lull, a kin of fìc'rre countenance, aud rind 'rbt8nuinl[ dark sentences, shall &t:lud up. , ,,,ill open my moulh in para- bks; I ,\ iU utter thiu!!s \" hiçh have bc'en k{'pt secn't from the foundation of thp v.orld. And the sc'yc!lth all el f;ounùed ; :mcl there were greRt ,'oices in he l\ en, sayin , The kingdom!'; of this worM arc bee-ome thc kinJ!- ÙOIn8 of our Lord and of his ('hrbt. For behold, I created new heavens ancI a new eart h. \ V e look for nt>w Ilea\ en and a new earth. I \\ ill ('allSe you to come up out of your graves. And en.:ry ma.1l 8haU re- ceive hi..; own re\\ard accordi1lg to 11Ìs own labour. I was envious at the foolish when I saw the prosperity of the "icI ed. Thus my heart was grieved. If thou, I,ord, should:;;t mark ini- quities, 0 I.ore1 who sl!åU stand r \\"c llave tlapf.in comm'lnded thrm that the) shouh1 give life rc.r life, nd l') c for C) c, unc.1 no c rc)r nOM', and car for I'.1r, and toolh for tooth, ancl tInt \\ oUlHI bl10uId be puni hcd by retalIation. 'l'hcre IS ofthun ,,110 henrkcnNh unto th c "hell thou rendc'st the horan; but "c bave ca t v{'ils o\per their hCßrt , that thc) hould not undcr talldltJ und dl .illlc in their ears. 'fh(- infi.leb say, Un"> some f\igu be Sl'ut dU\\ n unto him from hi..; Lord, we \\ ill not he'lil've. It is he \\ ho hath crt'.J.tcd the hcnvf'ns and thl' earth: And" hen- ever ho sa) eth unto a thing, lle, it is. I have aln>atly ùwelt nmon \"Ou to the age of forty yran. bl'fì,rc I receÏ\p('cl it .(11)(" Koran). lJo)e thereforc not uncI, r talH11 Accorc 1 111g tn thy dreum "naIl thy J..oraJ "ho()"Ic th{'e and ((,deh thcø trtP interprt'tation of darl.. 8R) ing"S. "P e tuugh, .urn the fnterpreta- tiofa of durk bn) in it. bu' lilt, Ilrcatcr pout of men do not undc>rstand. o I onl, thou Imst !!i\"ell mc a Ilart of tho king,1olll, and ha!it taught me the intcrl}rctaLion of dark sa) iugs, Anti his will be thf' kin dom on ttIC day wher on the trumpet shall be so W1ùed. The day will come when the carlh hall be changed into another ear h, :lIId the. heavc'ns into other he.l\"uls; and IW'II hall come forth from their ra\"l's to appcar hefore the only, t1 e nugbty Goo. . That God may re\\ ard e,per}' soul accord ing to what it shall have dcserved. Vast not thine e) es on the good things which we have bestowed on several of the unbelievers, so as to covet the bame; neither be thou grieved on their account. If Ood should punish men for their iniquity, he would 1ì0t leave on the earth any moving thing. 230 BIBLE. APPENDIX. KORAN. Dust thou art, anc unto dust shalt thou return. The merciful .doeth good to his own soul; but he that is cruel troubletll his own llesh. Not rendering evil for cvii, but contrariwise, blessing. C&.ll ye on the name of your gods, and I will call on the name of the I.ord. And they cried aloud. And it came to pass that there was neither voice nor any to answer. All that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth. All nations shall be gathered be- fore him. But, beloved, be not ignorartt of this one thing, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. Go to, now, ye that say, To-day or to-morrow we will go into such a city, and continue there a year; and buy and sell and get gain: Whereas ye know not what shall be on the morrow. For that ye ought to say; If the Lord will, we shall live and do this or that. nut of that day and that hour knoweth no man; no, not the an- gels which are in heaven, neither the Son, but the Father. Out of the ground have we created you, nd to the same wi1l we cause you to return. If ye d() well, ye will do 'Well to your own souls ; and if ye do evil, ye will do it unto the same. Turn aside evil with that which is better. And it shall be said unto the idolaters, call now upon those whom ye have associated with God: and they shall call upo them but they shall not answer. And the trumpet shall be sounded again, and behold they shall come forth from their graves, and shall hasten unto the I.ord. But God will not fail to perform what he hath threatened: and ve- rily one day with the Lord is as a thousand years of those wbich ye compute. Say not of any matter, I will surely do this to-morrow; unless thou add, If God please. They will ask thee concerning the last hour; at what time its coming is fixed 1 Answer, Verily, the knowledge thereof is with my Lord ; none shall declare the fixed time thereof except he. From the foregoing exalnples it will appear mani- fest, that the plagiarisms of the Koran are not limited to the leading facts and narratives of the Bible, but extend to many of its minuter peculiarities; to its modes of thought, its figures of speech, and even to its very forms of expression Yet, in several in- stances, we meet with such egregious blunders, as to plain matters of fact, stated in the sacred volume, as lllust convict the copyist of the most a!rant igno- rance, or of do\vnright falsification. Thus he makes the prophet Elijah (AI Kedr) contemporary with A.IJP}::'iDIX. · 37 'foses, I hmacl to have bprn Offi:1TCd in sacrifice in- stead of Isaa p , Saul to have led the ten thousand do\vn to the rivcr':; brink instead of Gideon, and, by thp Jllost nlun tron.., ënlal"hroni ]n reprcscnt:-; '[ary, the lllother of .1 'sus, to h<l\ e becn the sanle pcrson " ith l\liric.lnl, the si-.;tpr of "'\fO:--e ! 'l'he palpable obligations of this spurious revela- tion to IIoly ""'rit, and the rcal or snpp() ed inCOITI- petence of its nOll1inal fabrieator, ha\'e ycry natu- rally given birth to inquiries into the history of it') cOlnpusition. ']'he great lna of ,vritcr on '10- hanul1edanisln, follo' iug the opinion of the Eastcrn Christians, have gencrally agreed in supposing that in the l"on trl1ction of the l\:oral1, the Prophct ,vas in- debted to the assi::;tance of one or lnore .accomplice . It is c('rtain, froul the pagcs of the" ork itsclf that this "'as objected to hiul at the outset of his career. "'\ e also kno,,- that they say, Verily a certain Jllan tí'acheth hinl to COJupose the l\:Orc.Ul." "And the unbelievers say, This J(oran is no other than a forgf\ry, \\"hich he hath cuntri,'ed: aud othcr people have assi::5tcd hinl therein: hut they utter an unjust thing and a falsehood." Uut this emphatip displainler of the Apo,;tle has f iiled to produce conviction. The un- believers of Christelldoln have continued to side ,vith those of :\Iec("a, d.ud as lnany as eight or tcn different pcrsons ha\re been designated as havin. been, SOUle onc or more of therIl, associated \vith the Ï1npostor in the prolIlulgation of his cowlterfcit oracles. The more general b licfhas been, that )10- hammC'ù repeived his principal aid from a N estorian n1011k, naulcd Sergius, supposed to be the SalTIC per- son as the Boheira, \vith ,,,hon1 he became ac- quainted at an early period of his life, at Bosra, in Syria. On this, the leanled Sale remarks: "If no- heira and Sergjus ,vere the f:;aUIC men, I find not the lrast intiInation in the l\lohan1nledan ,vriters, that he ever quitted his llionastf\ry 10 go into Arahia, and his acquaintance ,vith l\Iohanuued at llosra ,va 238 APPENDIX. too early to favour the surmÌse of his assisting him in the }{oran, though Mohanul1ed might, from his dis- course, gain S01Ile kno"\vlBdge of Christianity and the Scriptures, ,vhich Inight be of some use to him therein." The saIne ,vriter, ho\vever, admits with Prideaux and others, that ,vhile Mohammed is to be considered as" 'the original projector and the real authqr of the Koran, he. n1ay have been assisted, in sOlne Ineasure, by others, though his successful pre- cautions of secrecy D1ake it iInpossible to det rn1ine, at this day, by ,vhat agents, or to ,vhat extent, this was done. After all, the assertions advanced in respect to the part borne by others in the compo- sition of the Koran have never been authenticated by proofs, and the ,vhole story has the air of an hypothesis fralned to Ineet t e difficulties of t.he case. And even were the popular belief on this question to be adll1itted, it ,vould not do away all the difficulties which ell1barrass the subject. For ,vho was capable, in that dark period, of producing such a work 1 This pretended revelation, indep ndel1tly of its plagiarisms fron1 our Scriptures, contains pas- Rages as l11uch superior to any'rel11ains, "\vhether J e,vish or Christian, of the literature of the seventh century, as they are utterly inferior to the contents of that sacred volu111e which . the I{oran blasphe- mously assumes to resrunble and supplant. The hole subject, therefore, f the origin of this re- lnarkable book, ,vith the history of its cOlnposition, as 'v ell as th question ho,v far 1\10hall1med ,vas ac- quainted ,vith the Christian Scriptures, must doubt- less l'elnain an unsolved probleln to the end of tÎ1ne.. Of the literary D1erits of the I(oran, a fair esti- mate is not e sily to be formed froln a translation. By those ,vho are acquainted ,vith the original, it is universally ackno,vledged to possess distinguished excellences, ,vhich annot be transfused into any other language. It is confessedly the standard of the Arabic tongue; is written, for the most part, in AP !)Fl\ï)l}.,. .l3il a purc and elcCTant style, abounding \vith hold figurcs aft(1r tIlt") uriental lllanUt>J"; aud ainuT1!.., at a concÌ ('- ncs ,vhich often renders it obs .urc. 'l'hough ".rit- tcn in prose, the scnteU("Ch usually c(J)lc-Iudc in a long- continued rhyu)(") for the ak(' of \\ hich, the scnse is often interrupted, and unn(' essary r lpeti- tilJll introduced. 1'hi:; featurc of tilt' ('oInpositÌOII, though a di::;advantage and a deforrnity to a tran la.. tion, is on{> uf it superlative ('harrll in thc er-,tilnato of the llati\rc Arab , ,,110'" \ ear is singularly us" ecpt ibl(' to the harmony of the. rhytluuical cadcnces "ith ,\"hit.h thp periods ("ollcludc. \\Thrtn "re pass fr0111 the IHflfC sound and diction ,vhil"h 1nark " the pPfspicuous hook," it i ind\1hitahh that its fille t pa:5sa.!!cs are dc, oid of the 1l1(1rit of originality. Sir \Villiam JOIl('S relnarhs; "rI'hc }{or(lIl indcpd shines ,vith a Ù01TO\ved Jig-lIt, :,illce Ulost of it::; bcauties are taken frotH our :::; .ripCures ; but it has great hcauti(' , and t}lf '[u uhnano.; ,vill not be convinced that they are borro\\.cd." In de- scribing the luajcsty and the attribute,-; of God, find the vari(1ty alH} grandeur of the creation, it often rises to an ill1prcs ive elevation; but in ahno:st every instance of this kind, it is evident that ()II)( pas- sage of inspiration of correfo\ponding iInport ,vas in the eye of the ".riter, and the copy is in\yariably in.. ferior to th(' orig-inal. . Yet thp rc-.;ult of a ("andid cxan1Ïnation of this pseudo-bible of lohë:unlnedans, even in our Eno-lish version, ,vonl<l probably he a Hlore favourahle i1npression of the book on the score of its composition, and a conviction that (unid the lTIul- titndc and heillousncs of its dcfect , s(.arcely conI.. nlon justice had been done by Christian ,vriters either to the character of its Le nlties, or the cxtent in \vhich they obtain. Taken ho\\.ever a'5 a ,vhole, 80 rar from supporting its arrogant claims to a super.. human origin and eloquenec, it sinks belo,v the level of many confessedly hUlnan productions, to be found in -different languages and regions of the earth. 240 APPENDIX. " With occasional passages of real beauty and power, it is, on the ,vhole, a strange .1nedley, in which the subliInc is so nearly allied to the bom- bastic, the pathetic to the ludicrous, the terrible to the absurd, that each chapter, each page, almost each paragraph, is sure to give rise to the most opposite en10tions. Respect, conten1pt, adn1Ïration, abhor- rence, so rapidly succeed each other, in the perusal, as to leave no fixed or uniform iInpression on the nlilld. ,,* * Forster. . APl")EXDIX. 2 1 l D ] MOHAMMEDA co:'; FES IO'i of .'AI CH; Tit \N LA. fED FRO 1 THE ARAIHC. (From1\l0rgan's Mallomctism Explain d.) The articles. of our faith \vhich every 0'.0 II l\lus- uhnan is bound to b }licvo and to rC'('ci, e ,vith all entire a Urluce are thirteen in nwubcr, urhereof the fir t and principal is, I.-GfGod's Existc cc. To bclif'Y{\ rluln the heart, to confess \\'ith th(' tun. u(), and \\ ith a voluutary and ste(ldfast ßlind tu afiinn, that th r{\ i but One only God, Lord and Go- vernor of tl1(' Hui,rcrsfì, ".lto produe ad all things fro} 1 nothing, in ,vholn there is neith{\r ÏIuag-f\ nor r _ semhlallce, ,vho npv{\r hf'got any per:son \vhat:-)ocv( r, as he hiulS --If" aç; hcgotton by none; ,vito, as he nc, er ,vas a SOIl, 8l) he llCVflf hath bC ll a father. It is this Lord and So\rereigll ArLiter of alJ things ,, honl "re )lu8sulmans are bound to :-;Cl c and aùore; o that nOlle llnullg n5 l11ay deviate frolll this arti- cle, but cvery one 11lUst Ïlnplint it dt.eply in hib heart; for it is unqne tionablc. II.-Of the l 'l"oplzet J.,faho/Jlet a/ill the Kú aIL. \,- e Inust believe froln our hearts and confess with our Inouths that the 1\lost IIig-h God, after having revealed hin1sclf to Inankilld by his anf'ient pro- phets, sent us at length his Elected, t he blessed l\lahomet, ,vith the sacred and divine la,,", ,vhich through his grace he had created, the ,vhich is con- tained in the venerable I\:oran, that hath been from him r.en1ittcd unto us. By this holy law it i that God hath abolished all the preceding ones, and hath X 242 APPENDIX. ,vithdrawn fronl their doubts and errors all nations and people in order to guide them to a firm and last- ing state of happiness. Wherefore "\ve are obliged exactly to follo,v the precepts, rites, and cerenlO- nies thereof, and to abandon every other sect or reli- gion whatsoever, ,vhether instituted before or since this final revelation. By this article ,ve are distin- guished and separated from all sorts of idolatry, lying rhapsodies, and false prophecies, and from all those sects, societies, and religions different frolD ours, which are either erroneous, abrogated, or exagger- ated, void of faith, and ,vithout truth. III.-Of Providence and Predestination. . We 111USt firmly believe and hold as a certainty that, except God himself\vho al,vays ,vas and al,vays shall be, every thing shall one day be annihilated, and that the Angel of death shall take to hÍlnself the ouls of mortals destIned to a total and uni- versal extinction,'*' by the comlnand of Gorl, our . po,verful Lord and Master, ,vho was able and hath vouchsafed to produce out of nothing, and in fine to set in form this universal ,vorld, ,vith all things therein contained, both good and evil, s\veet and bitter; and hath been pleased to appoint t\VO angels, the one on the right, and the other on the left, to register the actions of every one of us, as ,vell the good as the bad, to the end that judicial cognizance may be taken thereof, and sentence pronounced thereupon, at the great" day of judgment. It is there- fore necessary to believe predestination: but it is not perrnitted to discourse thereof to any ,vhonl- soever, till after being- perfectly ,veIl versed in the study of our ,vritten la,v, viz. the I{oran, and of our Sonnah, ,vhich is our oral law'. Seeing then all things are to have an end, let us do good ,yorks, and deport ourselves so that we Inay live for ever. * Notwithstanding this annihilation, it is taught in the Koran that all intelligent creat.ures will be reproduced again at the resurrection. ArrJ:XDI . 243 TV.-Of It Interrogation i tlte G .av . \\Te nlu t t.ruly and finnly believe lnd hold a cer- -tain and as,",ured, the Interrogation of the sepulchre, ,vhich will after rlpath he adn1Înistcred to every on · of us by hvo angels upon the c four Ï1nportant quc - tions :-=-1. "Vho ""as our Lord and our God 2. \Vho ,vas our Prophpt 3. "llich \\ as our TPli- gion 1 1. On ,vhat side ,vas our l{cblah 1 IIc \\"ho shan ht.:1 in a conrlition to make ans\\"er, that God "ras his only Lord, and 'laholn(1t hi Prophet, shaH find a grcat illumination in his tOITIh, and shall hiIn- self rc t in glory. Rut h(\ ,,"ho shall not make a pro- . per an::nvcr to these question shall bc involved in darkness until the day of judglTIcnt. 'T.-Of the Future Dissolution. 'Ve Blust heartily believe and hold as certain, that not only bhall all things one day perish and be anni- hilated, ,iz. angels, BIen, and dcvils, hut like,,"i e this shall C0l11e to pa s at the end of the ,,,"orld, ,,,hC'1l the angel I rafil shall hlo\\'" the trurnpet in such sort that c"\.cept the Sover ign Go(1 none' of the universal creation shall rClnain alive hnmediately after the dreadful noisl", ,vhich han canse tht1 monn- tains to treluble, the earth to sink, and the sea to be changed to the colour of blood. In this total extinc- tion, the last wl)o shall die \vill be A arael, the \n!5el of death; and the po\\"cr of the l\fost I-ligh God ,viII be evidently manifested. VI.-Of the Future Resurrection. 'Ve are obliged cordially to believe and to hold for certain, that the first before aU others ,vhom God shall revive in heaven shall be the Angel of death; and that he ,vill at that tÏ1ne recall all the souls in general, and reunite thelll to the respective bodies to 244 PPENDIX. which each belonged;. some of ,vhich shall be' des- tined to glory, and others to torment. But upon earth, the first ,vhom God ,vill raise shall be our blessed prophet Mahomet. As for the earth itself, it shall open on all sides, and shall be changed in a n101nent; and by God's comlnand fire shall be kindled in every part thereof, ,vhich shall be ex- tended to its utmost. extremities. God will then prepare a vast plain, perfectly level, and of sufficient extent to .contain all creatures summoned to give an account of their past conduct. l\fay this solemn, definite, and irrevocable judgment a,vaken us from . our security; for to nothing that hath been created shall favour be showed. Every soul shall be judged there by the same rule, and ,vithout exception of persons. VII.-Ofthe Day of Judgment. We must believe from our hearts and hold for certain, that there shall be a day of judgment, ,vhereon God shall ordain all nations to appear in a place appointed for this great trial, of sufficient vast- ness that His Majesty Inay there be evident in splen- dour. I t is in this magnificent and spacious station that the universal assembly of all creatures shall be made, about the middle of the day, and in the bright- ness of noon: and then it is, that accompanied by his prophet (Mohamlned), and in the presence of all mankind, God shall ,vith justice and equity judge all the nations of the earth in generål, and every person in particular. To this effect, every one of us shall hav a book or catalog-ue of our actions de- livered to us; that of the good -in suc wise that it shall be received and held in the right hand; that of the wicked, so that it shall be received and held in the left hand. As to the duration of that day, it shall be as long as the continuance of the present age. . This shall be a day of sighs aBd griefs, a day of tribulation and anguish, ,vhen the cup of sorro,v APPENDIX. 245 and misery Inust be ÙrWlb. up, evcn the very dregs th{'r of. But this i "That shall be particularly ex- perienced by the ungodly aud the pervcrse; every thing hall present to theln ideas of sorro,\ and afiliction. 'ro thenl every thing shall becoIllt' aloes and bitterncbs. 'flu"'v shall not obtaill on InOJnent of repuse. They h(lll bchold nothin that is clgT(>e- able, nor hear one voice that shall dp light thenl: their eyes shall see nothing but the tornlents of hell; their cars shall hear nothing but the crí{':i and ho\\.l- iugs of ùe\.ils; and their terrified ÏInaginat ions shall represent unto them nothing" but :spcctrc and tortures. . 'TIll.-Of . [(lholnet's Intercession. "Teare bound to bclievp, and hold as certain that our veneraùle prophpt 'laholll(.t shall "oith su(' "ess intercede for his people at the grcat ùay of e'Xalnina- tio}). 'rhis" ilI be thp first int rcc sion; but at the second, God \\Till be entirely relented, and all the faithful .\luSbulmans shall he transported into a state of glory, ,,"hile not one cxcus or supplication in behalf of other nations shall be acceptcd. .As to the greatne of pain ,\yhieh those among U are to un- dergo, ,vho have becn offenùers by transgressing the precepts of thp l\:oran, it is kno\vn to God alune, as there is none but IIÎ1n ,vho exactlykno,veth ho\\"lona the same is to continue, ,vhether its duration shall b more or less than that of the examination or judg- ment. But to us it belongeth to shorten its con- tinuance by good ,yorks, by our charity, and by all the endeavours ,ve are capable of. IX.-Of the future C01l1pensation at the last Judglnent. 'Ve must sincerely believe, and hold as a certaiJ?ty, that ,ve must everyone of us give up our accounts before God, concerning the good and evil we have transacted in this ,vorld. All ,vho have been X2 246 APPENDIX. follo,vers of Mahomet shall be before all others summoned to this exalnination, b cause they it will be ,vho shall bear witness against all other strange nations. It shall con1e to pass on that day, that God \vill take away out of the balance of him ,vho has slandered his brother some of the good works, and put theln unto that of hÌ1n ,vho hath been slan- dered; and if the slanderer is found to have no good ,yorks, he ,vill.then deduct from the punishment of the slandered, to. include theln in the list of those of the slanderer, insolnuch that his great justice will be fully luanifest. At least, then, that ,ve not run the hazard of this terrible compensation, let us not think. of wronging others, or of diminishing their substance, their honour, or their good name. X.-Of the Balance, .and of Purgatory. We.luust believe fron1 the heart, and confess with the lnollth, that all our actions, good and bad, shall one day be ,veighed in the balance, the one against the other, inson1uch that those whose good ,yorks out,veigh their bad shall enter into Paradise; and that, on the contrary, they ,vhose bad works shall out,veigh their good shall be conden1ned to the flames of hell. And for those whose scales shall be equally poised, because the good they have done is equi valent to the evil, they. shall be detained in a station situate in the middle, bct,veen Paradise and hell, ,vhere consideration will be made both of their merits and of their demerits, since besides their being confined in that place, they shall have no punishment inflicted on them, nor shall they enjoy any part of the glory ordained for the beatified righteous. It is true that all those among that num- ber who are Mussulmans shall be at length released from their captivity, and shall be introduced into Paradise at the second intercession of our blessed prophet Mahomet, ,vhose great compassion ,vill \PPENDIX. 2.17 be ignalized by his cngngino' in order to our re- denlp"tion, to supplicate the po,ver and thc mercy of the l\fost I-ligh, as ,vcIl as his justice, alrcady satis- ficd by the long captivity of the crin1Ìnals. \Vherc- forp let us from hCllcefor,vard " eigh our good ,vorks, to the end that ,,"c tnay a sirluonsly strive to increa:se their ,\'eight, and that they Inay have the advantage over the bad. XI.-Of the Sharp-edged Bridge, and the 'unavoidable passage thereof. 'Ve are obliged to believe from our hearts and to hold as as:sured, that all mankind in the "orld ll1USt pass one day over the Sharp-edged llridge, ,, hosc lenQ"th shall be pqual to that of this ,vorld, ,vhosc breadth shall not exceed that of one single thread of a spider's ,veb, and ,vho8e hcight shall bp propor- tionable to it::; extent. rrhe rig-hteous shall pa s o"er it s,vifter than a flash of lightning; but the ilUpious and the ungodly, shall not, in as much tinlr as the present age shall endure, be ab!e to sunnoullt the difficulties thereof, and that through the ,vant of good ,yorks. I.'or ,vhich reason, they shall fall and precipitate themselves into hell-fire, in cOlnpany \\ ith the infidels and blasphen1ers, ,vith those of little faith and bad conscience, ,vho have done few deeds of charity, because they ,vere void of virtue. 'fhere shall be some t.unong the .good, noh\ ithstand- iug, ,vhose passage shall be lighter and s,vifter than that of lllany others, ,vho shall therein meet ,vith temptations and obstructions from every precept ,vhich they shall have ill-ob erved in this life. Good God! how dreadflÙ to our sight ,vill this formidable bridge appear! 'Vllat virtue, ,vhat secret grace from the 1\lost High shall \ve not need to be enabled to pass over it 1 248 APPENDIX. XII.-Of Paradise. We are to believe and to hold for a certainty, that God did create a Paradise ,vhich he prepared for the blessed, from among the number of the faithful, by which are meant the follo,vers of the true religion, and of our holy prophet, l\lahomet; where with him they shall be placed in perpetual light, and in the enjoyment of heavenly delights; for ever beautiful in the vigour of their age, and brighter than the sun; and where they shall be found worthy to contem- plate and adore the face of the Most High God. As for those who shall be detained in the tortures of hell, to wit, the sinners and transgressors, who have nevertheless believed in one only God, they shall bß released at the second intercession of the prophet, by wholn they shall imlnediately be ,vashed in the sacred laver, from \vhence being come forth whiter than snow and more refulgent than the sun, they shall, with the rest of the blessed, behold them- selves seated in par dise, there tò enjoy all the glory they can desire. This i what shall befall the body cOlnposed of clay; and ,vhat then shall be the state of our souls 1 To the ,vhich it shall be granted et rnally to behold the light and brightness of the divine majesty. Let us then endeavour to do ,vorks of such a character, that ,ve may have no cause to fear hell-fire. Let us, I say, chiefly apply uurselves to good ,vorks, let us not refuse to exert our utmost strength in the exact observation thereof, and of the fast of our venerable mont.h of Ramadan, and of the prayers and cerelnonies ,,,hich are ordained; and let us not defraud the poor of a tenth of all our goods. . '" XIII.-Of Hell. We must sincerely believe and hold for certain, that there is a hell prepared for the unrighteous, the refractory transgressors of the divine law, accursed \PI1EXDIX. 24P of God for thcir evil ,yorks, clnd for \Vh0t11 it \vould have been better hacl they lleVt'r have bf'en ùorn, and to have never f:>CCll the lig-ht of day. J t is for such a those that L place uf tOnllt'Ilt is rtppo111ted or rathcr a fire ,vhich hurneth ,vithout touching- thenl, a fif( of ice and north \\.inds, \\'h rc thprc :-,hall bp nothing- but f:)nake:3 and scrpents, "rith other venOlll- ous and ravenous creatur s, ,vhich hall bite thCI11 ,vithout destroying theIn, Hnf} Hhall causp t1U'1ffi to feel grievous pains. Ffhat place --hall be the abode of the impiou and of the tlevih;, ,vhere thf-se shall, \vith dll sorts of eruclty and rag-e, inec santly tor- ture those; and lest the sensc of their pain should cause them to rrlt1nt, a ne,v kin shall continually succped in the stpad of that \vhich has uecn ùurned or mortifieù. It is for us ::\luE:'Sulolans to conreive and entertain it just horror of thi detcstahle place; such rellections arc lhe duty of (ill God's . rvants. As for tho..,e otl.ers ".hu have ùce}ared ,var arrainst our religion, thpy :jltall one ùay f el the tormcllt of hell. Let us all dread this punislunent and these frightful terrOTS. T ,pt 11 confirm uur faith by the scntilllcnts of our hearts, and by th confes::;ioll of our tong-nes, and let us euO'rave it in the bottOlß of our souls. "" 250 APPENDIX. [ E ] AN ACCOUNT OF THE PRINCIPAL ARABIC, GREEK, AND LA TIN AUTHORS, WHO HAVE TREATED THE SUBJECT OF MO- HAMl\IEDANISM AND ITS FOUNDER. (Collected chiefly (rom Prideaux.) l,,-BUL F ARAGIUS; a physician of Malatia, in Lesser Arn1enia, of the Christian religion, and of the sect of the J acobites. He is a writer of distinguished note in the East,. both among IVlohalllmedans and Chris- tians. His Historia Dynastårum embraces the pe- riod from the creation of the "\vorld to the year of our Lord 1284. lIe flourished near the close of the 13th century, about the time ,vhen his History ends. His work ,vas published in 4to at Oxford, A. D. 1663, ,vith a Latin Version by Dr. Pocock. His entire nallle is Gregorius Ebn I-Iakin1 Abul Faragii. I-Ie is thus spoken of by Gibbon. " Yet in that long period some strangers of merit have been con- verted to the 1'vlonophysite faith, and a Je,v was the father of Abul Pbaragius, primate of the East, so truly eminent in his life and death. In his life, he was an elegant ,vriter of the Syriac and Arabic tongues, a poet, a physicjan, and historian, a subtle philosopher, and a llloderate divine. In his death, h:s funeral ,vas attended by his rival, the Nestorian patriarch, ,vith a train of, Greeks and Armenians, who forgot their disputes, and lllil1gled their tears over the grave of an enelny."* ABUL FEDA; an author eminently distinguished among the oriental writers for t,vo works well known among the learned; the one, a General Geography of the world, after the method of Ptolemy; the other, 4< Decline and Fall, vol. v. p.508, Dublin edition, 1788. AIJPJ:SDIX. 251 a G(\npral J I i tory, ,,"hi,.h hp --.calls the EpitoJne of the IJi"'tory of Natioll . ITt ""a horn \. D. 1 i3, and finished his Gcoo-raphy _\.. V. 13 I. 'l'\\"enty year'\ aft(\r\\ ani he ,va \.Hlvan("cd to th(\ principality of lIalnah, in Syria, frol11 \\ heJu.c he is cOlulHonly called Shallah l/alllllh, i. f'. prince (if llulltllh, \vhcn after" a reign of three YC:tr ancl h\"o 1110Uth:'5, he dieù A. D. 13.13, aged e' enty-t\,.o. I Ie ,va:) by nation a. TlUk, of the noble fauÜly of the Joliltc froB} \....}u("h also Saladin, the famous Sultan of .Egypt ,vas d:.. scenrled. Ec('hel('Il lS quotc hÜn by the llallu a of [sl17ll.acl Sit .ahinshiah. Anu AzAR; a lcg-endary,,"riter anlong the )IohaTn.. luedans, often quoted by IIottingcr. AGAR; the nalHe ùf a book of O"fC'at authority among- the 'Iu sulrnalls, containing- an :H.eûunt of the life and death of 'lohaulI11pd: Johann "S _\u.. dreas ma es great u p of it under the name of \zaer, as does llellonius in the third uook of his Observa.. tions, under the naIne of ...\sacr. GuadaO'nl, ,vho had a ("oP} of the ""ork, dra\\ s frOll1 it the 1J1o t of the particulars ,,"hich he objects a(Taill t the life and actions of :\[ohalnn1ed. AH'IED EH:"l EDRIS; an author ,,-110 ,vrote in the defence of the lohan11nedan religion again t the Christians and the .Te'v . AH:\IED EBN \ USEPH; a historian ,vho flourished A. D. 1599, ,vh n he l.ompleted his history. AH)IED } BS r l"l ALABEDl ; a noùlCluall of I pa.. han, in Persia, of the sixteenth century, ,vho \vrotc one of the aputest ,vorks ag-ainst the Christian reli- gion and in defence of the :\[ohanlmedan, ever pub.. lished. Jernimo Xa"yicr, a Jp"uit 'Iissionary to the court of Ecbar, Great Iogu1, had "rritten ill the Persian language, t" 0 ,vorks in favour of Chistian- ity, one entitled, the lIistory '!.It' Jeslls Christ, eollected for the most part out, of thp ]pgends of the church of Rome: the other called aJ1 Looking-Glass of the Truth, intended as a defcnce of the Gospel against 252 APIJENDlJe. the Mohamnledalls. 'rhis latter ,vork, unluckily lor the author, soon after its publication, fell into the hands of the learned Persian Ahnled Ebn Zin, ,vho immediately,vrote an ans,ver to it \vhich he entitled, The Brusher of the LookÙlg-Glass. The college of the Propaganda at Rome ,vere so exceedingly nettled by the masterly manner in ,vhich their missionary's ,york had been answered, that two Franciscan Friars were ordered each of them to prepare a reply to the rude Brusher of the Jesuit's l\-lirror. But as their arguments in defence of Christianity ,vere mostly ra,vn from the authorities of Popes and Councils, the palIn of victory wa fairly left in the hands of their l\loslem opponent. AL BOCHARI; an enlincnt Arabic ,vriter, who has given the fullest account of the Traditionary Doc- trines of the lVlohammedan religion. lIe is enlune- rated, by Johannes Andreas and Bellonius, alnong the six Mohamlnedan Doctors ,vho Inet by the ap- pointment of one of the Caliphs at.'Damascus in order to make an authentic collection of all the traditions \vhich compose their Sonnah. His ,york contains the Pandects of all that relat.es either to their La,v or their Religion, digested under their sever l titles through twenty books, and from its antiquity and authenticity ranks alnong their sacred ,vritii1gs next to the Koran. He ,vas born at Boehara, A. D. 809, and died, Á. D,. 869. AL FRAGANI; an astronomer of Fragana in Persia, whence his name; which is at length Mohanul1ed Ebn Katir Al Fragani. He ,vrote a boo called The Elerlnents of .!lstronOlltY, \vhich has been several times republished in Europe, as at N urenlburgh, A. D. 1937; .at Paris, 1546; at Frankfort, CUlfi notis Christmanni, A. D 1590, in Latin; and afterward by Golius in Arabic and Latin at Leyden, A. D. 1669, ,vith copious notes extremely useful to a knowledge of the Geography of the East. He flou- rished under the Caliph Al l\1 aUlon , \vho died A. D. 833. APPE DIX. 53 _\r.. <;AZAL1; a faluous philo:sopher of 'fu:'\3. in PC'r ia. ] J p \\rrote nlany "orktS not unl) ill tl}( de.. partIllcnt of philosophy, l>u a] o in ùcf >n .) of the .'lohalnnlcdan religioll ()g-ains1 Christian:-., .Tc,, , Pag-alls, a11(} eV{1ry ela of ullhl'lievl'r . fhc JllO:st llott'(l of hi \\porks ic.; that C'ntit1f'd 11w D strllctirnl, '!.( J)hilosojJho.s, ,vriucn ag-ain:,t \ \'ieelllla aud other philosophers, \vho. in order to soh e the aÙ8urdities of J slalnisln. ,verf' for turning UltO fiCTurp dlUl alle- gory nUlnerous points of that religion \\ hi .h had all along been undcr::;tood literally. 'fhesc '\"ritcr he '"iulcl1tly oppo 'w , aC(.l1sin . thf\ll1, on HTOWlt of thl' c luy:stical intcrpretation , of herf\sy and infi- delity, as corrupters of the faith dlHI uL\ prtcrs of rêlig-ion, for \"hich rt'a on he had the honorary appc>l- latiolll>est o\vpd upon hinl of IT og-hatol I slanl Zainod- din, i. f\. The 1 )clIlonstration '!f .,11uh(/ lIl/ltcdunisln, and the IIullolir if Religion. He "was born A.I). 1 US8, and died \. D. Ill:? II is nanlC at It'n th is Abu llalllcd Ebn 'lohanullcd Al (;azali \1 'rU l. AL JA ABI; (J historian born at Jannaha, a ('ity of Persia, ncar Rhiraz. IIis IIistory ()}..tcnùs do\\"n to the year of our Lord, 15tH', and in the course of it he inforIlls his rcader that he took a pilbrrimag-e to J\lccc , and ,vent fronl thc>ncc 10 1\ledina, to pay his devotions at the tOlllb of thc Prophet, in that ycar of the IIejira ,vhich ans\vcrs to ...\. I). 155G. .AL I\:A ILs; i. e. 1'he Ocean; a noted Arabic Dic- tionary, so called fron1 the ocean of ,vorò:-; ('on- tained in it. It ,vas \\ ritten by Iohalnlnccl Al Shi- razi Al Firau.labadi. lIe \\Tas a perSOll of great csteCJn anlong the princ s of hi:-) tinlf', for his enli- nent learning and ".011h, ptlrtieularly" ith ISlnael Ebn \bbas, king of \.... Clnen, lletjazet, king of the 'furks, and Taulerlane the Tartar, the last of ,\ hOlD Inade him a pre:-;ellt of tìve thousand pieces of gold at one tÍll1e. lIe \\ras by birth a Persian, born ...\. D. 1328, but lived UIOfo.1ly at Sanau iH \-r CffieH of Arabia. lIe finished his Dictionary at lecca, and dedicated y 254 APPENDIX. it to Ismael Ebn l\bbas, ,vhose patronage he had long enjoyed, and died at Zibit, in Arabia, A. D. 1414 1 having attained nearly to the age of ninety years. AL !{ODAI; an Arabic historian. He ,vrote his history about A. D. 1045, and died A. D. 1062. AL l\IAsuDI; an 11Ïstorian. He is the author of a history called the Golden Meadows, but his era it is not possible no\v to discover. His name at length is Ali Ebn Housain Al l\laslldi. He ,vrote another ,york also, ,vith the professed design of exposing the base fraud practised by the Roman Christians in Jerusalell1, in lighting the candles at the Holy Sepul- chre on Easter Eve. A full account of this vile im- position may be seen in Thevenot's Travels, Book ii., chap. 43. AL MOTAREZZI; the author of a book called Mo- grel; he ,vas born A. D. 1143, and died A. D. 1213. He ,vas of the sect of- the J\tlotazali, and seems by his name, Al Motarezzi, to have been by occupation a tailor, as that is the signification of the word in Arabic. BEDA WI; one of the most distinguished of the con1mentators on the !{oran. He died A. D. 1293. DIALOGUS MAHOMETIS CUM ABDOLLAH EBN SALEM; a book \vritten in ... rabic, containing a great many of the absurdities of the J\tlohammedan religion, in the form of a dialogue bet,veen the Impostor him- self, and the Jew ,vho ,vas supposed to have been his assistant in forging- the Koran. It ,vas trans- lated into Latin by Hennannus Dalmata, ,vhose version ,viII be found at the end of Bibliander's Latin translation of the !(oran. DISPUT A TIO CHRISTIANI CONTRA SARACENUM DE LEGE MAHOMETIS. 'rhis ,vork ,vas \vritten in Arabic by a Christian, ,\\Tho ,vas an officer in the court of a king of the Saracens, to a Mohammedan friend of his, a fello,v-officer ,vith him in t.he same court; and con- tains a confutation of Islan1Ïsln. Peter, the famous Abbot of Cluny, in Burgundy who flourished A. D. APPJ:XDI . 255 1130, caused it to be tran ]atca into Latin, hy Pcter of 'I'olpdo. ..\n ('piton1P of the ,\"ork 0 · .tUS in Bi- blialHlcr"f; J ()ran. EI..:u \rlr;U , usnally ,vrittpll Er..,t \CIS; an Arahic author, ,vho hëL ,vrittcn a history of tlu"' Chri tian f'ligion, "hieh 'xtends flOll1 the creation of the ".orld to A. 1). IlIA. 'fht' lattt.r part of it, com- Inencing froln the rise of 'Ie >>hanUllcclanislIl, \\ras publishpd by Erpcniu..;, Ullel,'f th. title of lIistoria aral"elli(.a, A. I). 1 {j:!j. I Ie ,va sofi to ,,.. :1scr .AI An1Ïd, s )crC'tary of the council of ,var unùer the Sultans of Eg-ypt, of the fanlÏlyof Johi(tf', (lnd in the year 1 38, Elmaciu Slu"ct'ed)d his fathf'r to the same offic(', by ,\.hom it had hecn o('cupi('d for forty- fiye years tog-pther. IIi ,vholo n llllC i:-ì Geor!Jius Ebn An1Ïd; but for his cHlincnt l('arning-, ,,,as styled Al Shai(.h .AI Rai Al ì\[a("in, i. i'. Thr IJrÏl" ])nrtor, solidly lcarned. By the llli5t of thesp titlf's, or J';hlla- cin, he' is gC'ncrally called hy l' rpcnius; hut hy other:s he is frequput1y cited hy the Han1e of EVil Amid. I. ß:'i()II .L\THIII; a ::\roh:lmm..dan author, born \. D. 11-19, and died _\. I). 1209. ALl EnxoIJ A THIR; an historian, hrothrr to the fonner, ,vho died A. D. 1232. lIis history, ,vhich he calls Carnel, extends froln the heginning of the ,vorld to .the yC'ar of our Lord 1230. EBNOL I ASSAI; author of the book caneù Taarifat, or an explication of the various .Arabic tf'rnlS useù by philosophers, la,vyers, divines, anù other cl3.SSCS of the learned profe sions among theln. EUTYCHIL"S; a Christian author, of the sect of the ::\Ielchites, ,\ ho..;:e nanle ø in .Arabic is Said Ehn Ba- trike He ,vas bon1 at Cairo in E rypt, A. D. 876, ,vhere he becalne eminently distinguished in the medical profession. But to,vanl the lattcr part of his life, addicting himsplf more to the study of di- vInity, he ,vas A. D. 933, chosen patriarch of AIex- andtia, when he first took the namp of Eutychius. 256 APPEKDIX. He died seven years after, A. D. 940. His Annals of the Church of Alexandria, ,yere published in Arabic and Latin at Oxford, by Dr. Pocock, A. D. 1656, at the charge of the learned Selden. LIBER DE GENERATIONE ET NUTRITURA MAHOl\fETIS; a most silly and frivolous Traet, ,vritten originally in Arabic, from ,vhich it ,vas translated into Latin by Hern1annus Dalmata, and published ,vith the Latin Koran of Bibliander. GEOGRAPHIA N UBIENSIS; one of the Inost noted Oriental ,vorks on the subject of geography. This title ,vas given it by Sionita and H esronita, 1\laron- ite Christians, ,vho published it in I-Aatin ,vith a geo- gr hieal appendix, A. D. 1619. But the Geographia N1lhiensis is ill faet only an abridgment of a 111uch larger and llluch better ,york, "\vrittcn by Sherif }i l Edrisi, at the cOlnn1anil of l ogcr, king of Sicily, for the purpose of explaining a large terrestrial globe ,vhich that prince had constructed entirely of silver. He c0l11pleted his ,vork A. D. 1153, and entitled it Ketab Roger, i. e. The Book of Roger, from the nallie of his patron. The author ,vas by extraction of the race of l\Iahomet and therefore called Sherif, the title appropriated to all the descendants of the pro- phet. There ,vas a beautiful copy of this ,york among the Arabic MSS. of Pocock. GEORGIUS l\ioNACHUS; Abhot of the monastery of St. Simeon. I-Ie ,vrote a tract in defenée of the Christian religion against the l\lohan1medans, in the fonn of a disputation held by hin1self ,vith several Mussulmans, of ,vholn the principal speaker ,vas Abu Salama Ebn Saar, of 1\Iosul. JAUHARI; the author of a noted Arabic Dictionary called Al 8ahah. He ,vas of Turkish origin, and died A. D. 1007. This dictionary is considered in- ferior only to the Kan1us. Golius, in his Arabic Lexi- con, has dra,vn largely from its resources. JAIJALANI; i. e. The two Jalals. They ,vere two individuals of the same name, ,vho ,vrote a short -\})Pf:XDIX. 257 commentary on the Koran, ,,,hich was began by the first, and finished hy thf' ccond. 'rIH latter com.. pleted the ""ork A.. D. 1166, and ,vas author al o of a history called rezhar. SUARESTA "\I.-A wholastÍta ""ritcr of f"ol1siùt"\rable repute alnong the 1\lohalnnlcdans. I [(\ ""as born at Sharestan, \. T). 10j 1 alHI òic'd \. I). 1151. ZA:\IACH-SHAIU.-'rh author of a ,,"ork called AI }(eshaf; ,,"hich i an xt(,ll i,"(; comlncntary on the Koran, the In05t highly ebteelncd llllong the '10" halTIlnedans of any \vork of this kind. lIe died A. D. 1143. GREEI{ AUTIIORS. DARTHOLO:\IEl 'EDESSI:-li CONFUT A TIO HAGARESI.- A treatise in the Greek lang-l1age ,vritten dg'ainf-'t the l\lohalnmedan reli!{iou, puhlishcd by Le )Ioyne among his Varia Sarra. Thl 1 author ,vas (l nlonk of Ede.;;sa in \1 :) opotall1Ïa, hut in ,,-hat age he lived is unkno "9U. CONTACUZE'ruS rO:'iTR.\ HECTA t 'rARO:\TF.TICA:\f.- This ,vork cOlltain four apologies for the C'hristian R,eligion, and four orations against the :\lohammf1- dan. 'fhe author had been Clnpf'rOr of COll,;tanti- no pIe, but having- resigned his clupire to John Pale.. ologus, his son-in-Ia\,r, \. 1>. I:J5:;, he retired into a monastery, accolllpanied by one ::\lcletiu", ,,,,hOl1l he had converted fronl the tohammedan to the Chris.. tian faith. 1'he \\rork no\v 111entioned 'vas "Titten for leletius in ans\ver to a letter addressed to him by Sampsates, a Pen-ian of Ispahau, ,vith a vie,v tq reclailll him, if possible, again to the religion of Islam. CEDREXI CO'IPE DIUl\I HISTORL\RU'\I.- \ ,vork em.. bracing a ('oncise history of all ages from the cre- ation of the ,vorld to the year of our Lord 1057. Y2 258 APPENDIX. CONFUTATIO MAHOMETIS.-A Greek tract published by Le l\1:oyne in his Varia Sacra; author unkno,vn. THEOPHANIS CHRONOGRAPHIA.-'rhe ,york of one of the Byzantine historians, containing a chronolo- gical history of the Ron1an Empire, froln the year of our Lord 285 to A. D. 813. The author ,yas a nobleman of Constantinople, ,vhere he held an of- fice of distinction in the iInperial court, but after- \vard retiring froln public life and secluding himself in a monastery, he wrote this history. He died A. D. 81!'j in prison, in the island of Salnothrace, a martyr to his zeal for i1nage-,vorship, for which he ,vas a most strenuous advocate in the second coun- cil of Nice. ZONARÆ COMPENDIUM HISTORIARuM.-Another of the series of the Byzantine historians. It contains a history reaching from the creation t.o the death of Alexius Comnenus, enlperor of Constantinople, ,vhich happened A. D. 1118, 'v hen the author flou- rished. He ,vas at first a person of distinguished rank in the court of Constantinople, but aftpr\vard becoming an ecclesiastic, he ,vrote the history no,v mentioned, and was author also of a celebrated Comment on the Greek Canons. LATIN AU'fHORS. CLENARDI EPISTOLÆ.-The author of these epis- tles ,vas the famous gramlnarian of his age. Urged by his high opinion of the literary treasurps locked up in the Arabic language, he ,vent to J: ez, A. D. 1540, on purpose to lnake himself Inaster of this in- valuable tongue, and that at an advaneed period of life. From this place he wrote the epistles above- mentioned, containing a n1inute account of the n1an- l1 rs and religion of the l\lohammedans. lIe died at Granada in Spain, immediately after his return. APPEKD1\.. 25!1 CUÇ;AXI Rln_\TIO AI.COR \:Sl.-'rhp author of thi book ""as t.he (.clcbr ltpd :\ieolas de Cusa, the 1110:,t elniupnt s -holar oi the age in ,,"hich ht' lived. J Ip ,\'as luadl' Cardinal of HOJt1f', ,A. D. 1-118, ,yith t}u.... title oi S . ])cter's a vincula" and died A. ]). 1-1G.I, ahout t('n yt'ët1 s aftf'r the capture of onstantinoplf' by the 'furks. 'l'his C\"Cllt gave DC .a ion to the ,,'ork, in ,vhieh h(\ aiffipd to provide an antidotl' to that baneful religion \\ hich he s nv ,,-as no\\r likely to overspread a g-rcat p rt of 1hristendoll1. \BR.\H.\:\lI ECl;IIEI.E:\"SIS IhsToHIA ,ARAut;,r.-This ""ork is subjoined by the author to his C.hronico Oricntale, (.ull(.C'ted out of th(\ \rahi(Þ ,,"ritf'r:-;. Ec- ehelensis " a::; a laronitp of ::\lount Libanus in :,vria, and ,vas: elnployrd as Profp"' ur of thp Ori;'lltal I ,anguage in the Collpge J)e })ropaganda F iJe, at ROlne, froln ,vhpnee, ahuut the ypar Hj 10, hp "3R called to Pari:-;, to a...si:-.;t in the publi(.ation of the great Polyglot Bihle, anf} \\"as there Blade thp king"s Ploft:'ssor uf Oripntal Lang-uag-cs in the {'ollpp:e of that city. JIis part, ho,,"p\.er, in the p:\ccution of that great " ork ""as f";aid hy sOffiP uf the d(H.tor of 1hè orhoJlnc to ha\.e done hinl little credit. JIis inaccllral.ies ""ere almost infinite, and n h a to evinc(\ that hi::; judglllcnt calue far short of his cru- dition. J. IT. HOTTI GERI IIISTORI \ ORIE TALI .-Of this yaluable ,\.ork there are t".o editions; the first of A. D. 1651; the srrond, mlH.h enlarged, of A. D. 1660. r-rhe author "Tas Professor of Oriental I,an- guages, fir t at Zurich in S,,"itzt)rland, and aftcnvard at Ilpirlclburgh in I folland. rrOJll this place he ,vas called to a sin1Ïlar Profes orship at Leydpn, but ".as unfortunately dro,vncJ. in the Hhine during his re- moyal thither. I-Iottinger ,,,,as a man of alnazing industry and of vast learning; but froln having '" ritten so luuch ill so short a compass of tinIc, for he died YOlmg, his ,vorks ,vant that accuracy ,vhi h 260 APPENDIX. the maturity of a fe,v more years in the author ,vould have given them. As it is, they are all useful. JOHANNES ANDREAS DE CONFUSIONE SECTÆ MAHO- METANÆ.-The author of this work was formerly an .B.lfaki, or doctor of the l\iohamlnedan La,v; but in the year 1487, being at Valencia in Spain, he "ras converted to Christianity, and soon after received into holy orders; ,vhereupon he ,vrote this treatise in Spanish against the religion which he had aban- doned. From the Spanish, it was translated into Italian A. D. 1540; and again into Latin in 1595, and reprinted by V oetius at Utrecht in 1656. His thorough kno,vledge of the suBject enables him to manage the controversy ,vith a force and pertinency which has since been rarely equalled. PococK.-The celebrated Professor of the Hebrew and Arabic tongues at Oxford; for piety and learn- ing one of the brightest ornanlents of his age. He ,vas born A.D. 1604, and died A.D. 1691. For up- wards of sixty years he was a constant editor of useful and leanled ,yorks, connected for the most part ,vith the history or literature of the East. His most valuable, though by no means his most exten- sive, ,vork is the Specimen Historiæ .!1rabicæ, pub- lished A. D. 1650, which Mr. Gibbon thus signifi- cantly characterizes in one of his notes :-" Consult, peruse, and study the SpecÏ1nen Historiæ Arabicæ ! The three hundred and fifty-eight notes form a classic and original work on the Arabian antiqui- ties."* Again," the English scholar (Pocock) Ull- derstood more Arabic than the Mufti of Aleppo."t RICHARDI CONFUT A TIO LEGIS SARACENICÆ.-'fhe author of this very valuable tract ,vas a Dominican friar, ,vho in the year 1210 went to Bagdad ,vith the sole purpose of studying the Mohammedan reli- gion out of their o,vn ,vritings, in order the more successfully to confute it. This learned and judi- If Decline and Fall, vol. v. p. 13 . t lb. vol. v. p. 228. APPE"\DIX. 2Gl ciou trpatise was the fruit of hi foreign rcsid('nce, ,,'hich he publishcd upon his return. 1t" a 1rall - Jatf\d fHHIl th{' T atin into Greek b) I)eJlIetriu Cydo- uills for the eX-l'mpcror Canta .U7.t}II(', "ho }rlaJ..(' gn'at Uf-;P of it, ò(1riving- fnun it \\ hatcvcr is of Blost real value in hi four Urations against the :\Tollftlll- 11ledan religion. J'rOlTI thifo, (;n}( k ver-...iOll of ') <10- HillS it \va re-translated into Latin by Pìf.enns. and puolb;h d in thp l..atin J\'oran ûf Hihliandcr. 'fhis is all "e no". have of it, th(' original LeinO" lost. 'fhis tract of llichard, and that of JohalUlt'S \ndrf\as ht - fure n1 ))tioncd, ".rrp the ahle:-;t ,,-hieh had b' n ,vrit1l'Il hy l:uropeans in the ::\lohalnn1f'dan cun- troversy pr 'vions to tho f' of the Hf\v. IJ('ury 'Iartyn, ,,-hich ,,-ere ori. i)Jally puhli h('d in Pf\r ian, and havc sine I be '11 translated into Engli h hy Prof. L 'e of Can1oridg-('. HODERICI 'rOLETA 1 ITISTORIA .A.RAnr r.-Containillg a hi:-}tol}' of the Saraet'lJs fron} tIle birth of )lohan1- m d to the year of our Lord 11;)0. 'rhf' author ,vas l oòeri(>, .Archbishop of 'rol do, in f'pain, "ho ,vas pre ellt at tht' Latfirall Council in 1:!13. II is his- tory, frolll the tenth chapter, i mOfo\tly ('onfilH'ù to the '-'ara(.cns of Spain, ,,-hf\re his accounts Inay he gf\nC'ral1y relied on; but little credit, it is aid, i due to hilll ,\-herevcr he follo,, them uut of the bounds of the Peninsula. rrhe ,,-ork ,,-as published \vith EI1)cnius' lIistoria Saracenica at Leyden, \..D. IG25. THE END. TIlE FA IILY LIBRARY. J. & .J. ITARPER, Ne,v-York, have in press, and ,,'ill shortly puhlish, the rpnlaining volnnlcs of the Fan1Ïly IJibrary, ,,'hich ,,,ill be executed in strict uniforIuity of style \vith the present part of the ".ork. 'fIlE IIIS1'ORY OF TIlE JE'VS: Xos.l. II. & III. By the neVe II. IT. I:lnlan. In 3 vols. 18mo. Illustrated ,yith original 'laps and '\ oodcuts. The foHo\\ in nre but a fpw of the numerous t{' timnni('! of appro- bation wlJich 1\lr.l\Jilman's History of the Jews has received in Europe. · The Editcn I'ta.ve most fortunate In en n on this work the of a IICholu J hoth cl3.lllical and scriptural, and !IO elec;-ant and po\"erful a \\ riter. at the Poetry Pror . Fe\" theolo,:ical \\ orb of thil order have appeared either In ours or in any other lan l To the Chri ti:m reader or every acre and lex-and we may add or e\"ety sect-it will be a lOul't'e of the pUl'Pst delight, instruction, ani] comrort; and or the infi"f'11 who oprn it Int-rely that thev may not remain in iV\clWlce or a work placed by neral Mnlent in the rank or an } nr\io;h classic, is there not f'\ery reuon to hope that many will lay it down in a fa.r difr rt:nt mood ?"-Blad:wood'. lagazi1u. U Though the subject is trite, the manner of t tin it is such as to commAnd our iJet>peSt attention. \Vhile the \vork has truth and lIimplidty eno\Jj1;h to fascinate a child, it is "ritkn with a m:uterlint'SS of the subject and an ele nce of compoøition that ,\ ill please tLe Ulost refined and fastidious reader. "-Edinb. Saturday" Pod. " It cannot help bein one of HI"" most deep'., interesting works of the day: it Is Inn.- Jual!le to tbe Chnatiaø IIcholar."-ß&nn. JoumuJ. "The most popular history or tile lIOns or IsT:\ 1 tha.t has hitherto been published. The I'tighest enconiulß we can pass upon the \\ork undf'r noti('e is to u e ita purd1alC) from a ccn\"irtion of itl striking and penn anent worth. "-.Ber1uhire Chronicle. "The work is 'idminbJy adapted for the batruchon of )outh."-Sht..tJ'Wd CouTant. ce'Ve are acquainted with nO work" hÏ<'h we can more heartily I1'COmmend to r,ur d..T' ; to tht: youlIl1;t'r part of them especially, \\ e are lure it will prove a nlOst accepta.LJe pr nt."-L(teTary Gautle. &( The narrati\"e or the various and highly interesfin e\"ents in that period flow!! on in a cha.!lte style; and a U:oMur;h kno" ledKe or hilllUbJ ct is e\."ident in e\"E'f) . The \York is spirited, well arrn etI, anJ full of ilÚonuatlon, nd or a wise and well cultivated reJiglOusllpirit."-.fltlle1urum. " It il not too much to say, tktt to the Christian reader, of e\"ery and sex, it wi1l be a !9'Jurce of the purest deJight, instruction, and romfort. .'-CorA . .:.lhern Rtporter. "It is one of those rare pu}.l:-::ationtl which unitf' all the attTaction or novelty, and aU the auties 0" finishec1 and IIpirited compositlon.-'Ve cannot close without .tron ly recom IlIt'nc1in the Histon. of tbe Jews 3.5 a "ork e'1ually cnteTtai int to e and jnstrurti f' to )0\4tl1, alike acceptable to the ignonDl, and to be peruS4::d with pleasure by the leamea." T1j11Jt. }ltr"'ry. Tl[E LIFE OF NAPOLEON 11l10NAPAR'fE. N s. IV. & V, ,vith. copperplate Engravings, anû , \' oodcuts from desIgns of G. CRUIKSHANK. },"roln Hie 2d London Edition. Neatly bound in canvas. 2 vols. "'Ve ãntici a!e a prodigious circulation for this attractive work. It is ra n up with OI summ te ablllty.-Imleed, we have seldom }Jerused a wÛJ'k more uniformly interesting lb it!> detalls."-Sun. "'Ve are plca ed to find that each succeedmg nunmer of the Family Library if worthy Ct.f the promise vl hlally he d out by the elep;ant appearance of the f.rst numbenz, ami the literary talent which they d.splay.- The present is amoug the most interesting of those that ha....e yet appeared."- Manchcster Courier, ' .,W e are ,very la to see that this 'York has reached a second edition. It is a very deh htful piece of biography, and constitutes onl} of tlJ.e best works for the Library with which we are acquainted."- Yorh:Jhire Gazette. " The first .volumes of this work secufp.d for it the atlentio";} and p1.tronag-e of the puù1ic; nd .the . ontmued ability displayed in these t!ucceedin numbers, has gamed it an intro- lIeth)ll mto most of the' family librarif's,' not only in t n:riall(\ Lut in Europe. Suitin Itself t the hardship of the timl's, t1mt work is published in a '.)rm and at a price which rer-der It ac,::essible to all clasg of the'l'eading pub1ic."--S1lffolk Herald. "Aftl'r the merited pr ise that has a1ready been given to this work, it cannot be supposed that \Ve.!lave any thing particularly original ta offer respectin it. \\r are glad to find that the pubuc have duly appreciated itll merits, and that a new editien bJ.s been called (nr." B1"i.,vtol Min"or. "The g-reat history, alw3V1 intelesting-, \Vas never better told. The w}lOle work 18 J1ighly creditable to the autÞol' d publishers. As it deserves, it 113' already reached a æcond edition."-Kent Herald. "So great has been tÞe avíi)ì!y ,...ltJ.1 which the two first volumes or the Family Liùrary have been bought UI', that it Oeen found necessary to republish them."-Man. Courirr. "or the' Lire of N3pol n n',oTl:\parte' ''In lInusua1Jv lar e impression \\-:\s speedily ta 1 Jecl hr; and a new edition, romuiting of ten thousand copies, has just appeared. This little work has been justly 1:I.l.ìtlf'J hf all r ..'ties, for the tone of g-ra\"e and enerous candour which it maintain... throu ho\it. it is, in truth, a masterly epitome of all that has been proved to be true, cOlJcf'rnin the career of the most extraordinary lUan of the last thousanu years."-Cork Sauthern RefKJt'tt,r. .c It is writtrn with gTeat jud JßelJt, c1earues!'l, and conciseness, and lea\-es nothing to be wished for, either in the matter or manna' J{ its composition."-Jolm Bull. "Ju gin by the prenent l'pecimen. the' Faln ly Library' nltut become a fa\"ouite to a1ï classes, and benefit 8()ci ty ir'lener . ."-Birmmgham Journal. "These v lumes may mfely br- committed to the hand of youth, by whom tbf'Y win be strongly relilihed for the amazing interest, ....ariety, and f \lness of the details."-SW1. " It seems to us to be a book which' must take,' and we heartily wish it a11 the lIuccess it merits."-Durham Count'l/ Ch"onicle. ""\-Ve never met witb more 8nliù infonn:l.tion compressed within so sm1.11 a space; and !'et the brevity of the style never funs into obsCLrity. On the contrary, we should be much at a loss to point out fluch another specimen of narrative c!earncs!, III the who!e range of contempoJ':\ry literature. Two volumes so rich in inforr.:ation ant.! interrst, so much t.o be devoured by y')uth, and 110 worthy to be consulted by fh/-' maturest r at.!pr, would const,ltute certainl}' one of the cheapest of all possibie cileap hooks. Of a work alrea.Jy!!o whle_lv known If would be ridioolous to multiplv specimens in these pagt's; but one }I:tSS3!!;f' will be complained of by nn one; 'Nunc legan! qu nunquam lee;eballt, quiq1\e 1 ehaJ t nUIiC ICj<)'1t.' \Ve ha\-e readeri! m rep;ions to which even !h cheapest bo.oks do, not easIly fi d their way-and in m1.nyan InJi:m cantonment the stnkme; paJa r:tpus which fQllo\V will be perused ror the fll'St time on ou.r pages."-Blackwood's .Magazme. "This is a much better book than any othcr in English on the s;une sub.:ect." " JltT1mæum. cc We need scarce1y express the pleasure this work has afforded us."-Gent.'J Mag. IC A publication or such high merit cannot be too extensively circula ed." Glasgow Fra Ere. "This is a book that musl be popular. "-Sc.'1tøman. "Mo5t confiJenUy do we recommend it to our rearlen."-Q.1:(ord Hera1!. MAR q 1 , , , " I I \ (11 J t ( , : 1 1 I' . ': \ t.;, l' ' It) J 1 4' ,j,. I \ Hr 1 1 t , ,1 ' 1!} \ i 1 ' 1.-. t ,1 f II ì J r t J t ! ,j' I \ ! i , it./1! ( '1 t 1, i 1 ( H 1$J \( ) ì{ , I t l '11 1 { '.1 I'" L!'ît. '1 \ 4 } $. l ,L 'II i ;\ I r, j u;l \ U \ i\:h' j\\\!1!' I. Fir'! . ! U \H ! I 1t u \ 1 \., JI ' 1 .i ll 11' t l 1 ))I{t. / } · { J, ,\J S {j #, \ ' !' J1) , ,1 \í l , j; i. t 1 1 \ ' t t !\b p (, 'j1't \ · H J \ H . I t!1 1 1\ . hjf\lt, , \ ìl. \ ;j / \ ' p. . I 1 h\ \1 tt, r1) l J, 1 J .1 ] \ J . ,! (l I \ '/ 1: ', I Hi ) Lf J\ ,>/ J I 1'1 .. ") 'ì )' . I J 1 t i! .íh I \r I { J. , J . , ! ). j' , II ; fr : t '1" r f 1 1 ( r I , . , I. r . \ Ii \t 4 I J} { d . ! I I I, II , I . ,; " q l iI' , I 1,) : J \ I i( I